Showing 2901-3000 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5413
Sahl bin Sa'd Al-Sa'idi said:
"Words were exchanged between two clans of the Ansar, to the point that they began to throw rocks at one another. The Prophet [SAW] went to reconcile between them. The time for prayer came, so Bilal called Adhan and waited for the Messenger of Allah [SAW], but he was delayed. He said the Iqamah and Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, went forward (to lead the prayer). Then the Prophet [SAW] came while Abu Bakr was leading the people in prayer, and when the people saw him they clapped. Abu Bakr would not turn around when he was praying, but when he heard them clapping, he turned around and saw the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. He wanted to step back but (the Prophet [SAW]) gestured to him to stay where he was. Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, raised his hands, then he moved backward and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] came forward and led (the rest of) the prayer. When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] finished praying, he said: 'What prevented you from staying where you were?' He said: 'I would not like Allah to see the son of Abu Quhafah standing in front of His Prophet.' Then he (the Prophet [SAW]) turned to the people and said: 'If you noticed something while you were praying, why did you clap? That is for women. Whoever notices something while he is praying, let him say: "Subhan Allah."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، يَقُولُ وَقَعَ بَيْنَ حَيَّيْنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَلاَمٌ حَتَّى تَرَامَوْا بِالْحِجَارَةِ فَذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ وَانْتُظِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاحْتُبِسَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ وَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ النَّاسُ صَفَّحُوا - وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ - فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ تَصْفِيحَهُمُ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَأَخَّرَ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ اثْبُتْ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه يَعْنِي يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ نَكَصَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَثْبُتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيَرَى ابْنَ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ نَبِيِّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكُمْ إِذَا نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِكُمْ صَفَّحْتُمْ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لِلنِّسَاءِ مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَقُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5413
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5415
Sahih al-Bukhari 2861

Narrated Muslim from Abu `Aqil from Abu Al-Mutawakkil An-Naji:

I called on Jabir bin `Abdullah Al-Ansari and said to him, "Relate to me what you have heard from Allah's Apostle ." He said, "I accompanied him on one of the journeys." (Abu `Aqil said, "I do not know whether that journey was for the purpose of Jihad or `Umra.") "When we were returning," Jabir continued, "the Prophet said, 'Whoever wants to return earlier to his family, should hurry up.' We set off and I was on a black red tainted camel having no defect, and the people were behind me. While I was in that state the camel stopped suddenly (because of exhaustion). On that the Prophet said to me, 'O Jabir, wait!' Then he hit it once with his lash and it started moving on a fast pace. He then said, 'Will you sell the camel?' I replied in the affirmative when we reached Medina, and the Prophet went to the Mosque along with his companions. I, too, went to him after tying the camel on the pavement at the Mosque gate. Then I said to him, 'This is your camel.' He came out and started examining the camel and saying, 'The camel is ours.' Then the Prophet sent some Awaq (i.e. an amount) of gold saying, 'Give it to Jabir.' Then he asked, 'Have you taken the full price (of the camel)?' I replied in the affirmative. He said, 'Both the price and the camel are for you.' ''

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُتَوَكِّلِ النَّاجِيُّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ حَدِّثْنِي بِمَا، سَمِعْتَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَافَرْتُ مَعَهُ فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ ـ قَالَ أَبُو عَقِيلٍ لاَ أَدْرِي غَزْوَةً أَوْ عُمْرَةً ـ فَلَمَّا أَنْ أَقْبَلْنَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَتَعَجَّلَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَلْيُعَجِّلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَأَقْبَلْنَا وَأَنَا عَلَى جَمَلٍ لِي أَرْمَكَ لَيْسَ فِيهِ شِيَةٌ، وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفِي، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا كَذَلِكَ إِذْ قَامَ عَلَىَّ، فَقَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ اسْتَمْسِكْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَضَرَبَهُ بِسَوْطِهِ ضَرْبَةً، فَوَثَبَ الْبَعِيرُ مَكَانَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَبِيعُ الْجَمَلَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسْجِدَ فِي طَوَائِفِ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَدَخَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ، وَعَقَلْتُ الْجَمَلَ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْبَلاَطِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَذَا جَمَلُكَ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ، فَجَعَلَ يُطِيفُ بِالْجَمَلِ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْجَمَلُ جَمَلُنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوَاقٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْطُوهَا جَابِرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اسْتَوْفَيْتَ الثَّمَنَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثَّمَنُ وَالْجَمَلُ لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2861
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 113
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3900
Abu Sa’d al-KHudri said :
Some of the Companions of the Prophet (may peace be upon him) went on a journey. They alighted with a certain clan of the Arabs. Someone of them said : Our chief has been stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. Has any of you something which gives relief to our chief? A man of the people said : Yes, I swear by Allah. I shall apply charm ; but we asked you for hospitality and you denied it to us. I shall not apply charm until you give me some payment. So they promised to give some sheep to him. He came to him and recited Surat al-Fatihah over him and spat till he was cured, and ha seemed as if he were set free from a bond. So they gave him the payment that was agreed between them. They said : Apportion them. The man who applied charm said : Do not do it until we approach the Apostle of allah (may peace be upon him) said: From where did you learn that it was a charm ? you have done right. Apportion them, and give me a share along with you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَهْطًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْطَلَقُوا فِي سَفْرَةٍ سَافَرُوهَا فَنَزَلُوا بِحَىٍّ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ سَيِّدَنَا لُدِغَ فَهَلْ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ شَىْءٌ يَنْفَعُ صَاحِبَنَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْقِي وَلَكِنِ اسْتَضَفْنَاكُمْ فَأَبَيْتُمْ أَنْ تُضَيِّفُونَا مَا أَنَا بِرَاقٍ حَتَّى تَجْعَلُوا لِي جُعْلاً ‏.‏ فَجَعَلُوا لَهُ قَطِيعًا مِنَ الشَّاءِ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّ الْكِتَابِ وَيَتْفُلُ حَتَّى بَرَأَ كَأَنَّمَا أُنْشِطَ مِنْ عِقَالٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَوْفَاهُمْ جُعْلَهُمُ الَّذِي صَالَحُوهُمْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالُوا اقْتَسِمُوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الَّذِي رَقَى لاَ تَفْعَلُوا حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَسْتَأْمِرَهُ ‏.‏ فَغَدَوْا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ أَحْسَنْتُمُ اقْتَسِمُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي مَعَكُمْ بِسَهْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3900
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3891
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 7
Abu Sa’īd al-Khudrī said, “Some of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ went on a journey. They alighted with a certain clan of the Arabs. Someone of them said, “Our chief has been stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. Has any of you something which gives relief to our chief?” A man of the people said, “Yes, I swear by Allah. I can recite an incantation, but we asked you for hospitality and you denied it to us. I shall not recite the incantation until you give me some payment.” So, they promised to give some sheep to him. He came to him and recited Sūrah al-Fātiḥah over him and blew (upon him) till he was cured, and he seemed as if he were set free from a bond. So, they gave him the payment that was agreed between them. They said, “Distribute it.” The man who applied the treatment said, “Do not do it until we approach the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.” And He ﷺ said, “From where did you learn that it was a treatment? You have done right. Apportion them, and give me a share along with you.” Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5007
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا فِي مَسِيرٍ لَنَا فَنَزَلْنَا فَجَاءَتْ جَارِيَةٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ سَيِّدَ الْحَىِّ سَلِيمٌ، وَإِنَّ نَفَرَنَا غُيَّبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْكُمْ رَاقٍ فَقَامَ مَعَهَا رَجُلٌ مَا كُنَّا نَأْبُنُهُ بِرُقْيَةٍ فَرَقَاهُ فَبَرَأَ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِثَلاَثِينَ شَاةً وَسَقَانَا لَبَنًا فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قُلْنَا لَهُ أَكُنْتَ تُحْسِنُ رُقْيَةً أَوْ كُنْتَ تَرْقِي قَالَ لاَ مَا رَقَيْتُ إِلاَّ بِأُمِّ الْكِتَابِ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ تُحْدِثُوا شَيْئًا حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ ـ أَوْ نَسْأَلَ ـ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ ذَكَرْنَاهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ وَمَا كَانَ يُدْرِيهِ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ اقْسِمُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي بِسَهْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Sahih Muslim 935 a

'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was told that Ibn Haritha, Ja'far b. Abu Talib and Abdullah b. Rawaha were killed, he sat down, showing signs of grief. She (further) said:

I was looking (at him) through the crevice of the door. A man came to him and mentioned that Ja'far's women were lamenting. He (the Holy Prophet) commanded him to go and forbid them (to do so). So he went away but came back and told (him) that they did not obey (him). He commanded him a second time to go and forbid them (to do so). He again went but came back to him and said: I swear by God, Messenger of Allah, that they have overpowered us. She ('A'isha) said that she thought the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had told (her) to throw dust in their mouths. Thereupon 'A'isha said: May Allah humble you! You did not do what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered you, nor did you stop annoying Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ لَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَتْلُ ابْنِ حَارِثَةَ وَجَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَوَاحَةَ جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْرَفُ فِيهِ الْحُزْنُ قَالَتْ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ مِنْ صَائِرِ الْبَابِ - شَقِّ الْبَابِ - فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نِسَاءَ جَعْفَرٍ وَذَكَرَ بُكَاءَهُنَّ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ فَيَنْهَاهُنَّ فَذَهَبَ فَأَتَاهُ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُنَّ لَمْ يُطِعْنَهُ فَأَمَرَهُ الثَّانِيَةَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ فَيَنْهَاهُنَّ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ غَلَبْنَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ فَاحْثُ فِي أَفْوَاهِهِنَّ مِنَ التُّرَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ أَرْغَمَ اللَّهُ أَنْفَكَ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَفْعَلُ مَا أَمَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا تَرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْعَنَاءِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 935a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2034
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5044

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Regarding His (Allah's) Statement:-- 'Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith.' (75.16) And whenever Gabriel descended to Allah's Apostle with the Divine Inspiration, Allah's Apostle used to move his tongue and lips, and that used to be hard for him, and one could easily recognize that he was being inspired Divinely. So Allah revealed the Verse which occurs in the Surah starting with "I do swear by the Day of Resurrection.' (75.1) i.e. 'Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste then with. It is for Us to collect it (in your mind) (O Muhammad) an give you the ability to recite it 'by heart.' (75.16-17) which means: It is for us to collect it (in your mind) and give you the ability to recite it by heart. And when We have recited it to you (O Muhammad) through Gabriel then follow you its recital. (75.18) means: 'When We reveal it (the Qur'an) to you, Listen to it.' for then: It is for Us to explain it and make it clear to you' (75.19) i.e. It is up to Us to explain it through your tongue. So, when Gabriel came to him, Allah's Apostle would listen to him attentively, and as soon as Gabriel left, he would recite the Revelations, as Allah had promised him.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ‏}‏ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ بِالْوَحْىِ وَكَانَ مِمَّا يُحَرِّكُ بِهِ لِسَانَهُ وَشَفَتَيْهِ فَيَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْهِ وَكَانَ يُعْرَفُ مِنْهُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ الآيَةَ الَّتِي فِي ‏{‏لاَ أُقْسِمُ بِيَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ‏}‏ ‏{‏لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ * إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ * فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ‏}‏ فَإِذَا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فَاسْتَمِعْ ‏{‏ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا بَيَانَهُ‏}‏ قَالَ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ نُبَيِّنَهُ بِلِسَانِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ إِذَا أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَطْرَقَ، فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ قَرَأَهُ كَمَا وَعَدَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5044
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 564
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6679

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

I heard `Urwa bin Az-Zubair, Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab, 'Alqama bin Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah bin `Uqba relating from `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet the narration of the people (i.e. the liars) who spread the slander against her and they said what they said, and how Allah revealed her innocence. Each of them related to me a portion of that narration. (They said that `Aisha said), ''Then Allah revealed the ten Verses starting with:--'Verily! Those who spread the slander..' (24.11-21) All these verses were in proof of my innocence. Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to provide for Mistah some financial aid because of his relation to him, said, "By Allah, I will never give anything (in charity) to Mistah, after what he has said about `Aisha" Then Allah revealed:-- 'And let not those among you who are good and are wealthy swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kins men....' (24.22) On that, Abu Bakr said, "Yes, by Allah, I like that Allah should forgive me." and then resumed giving Mistah the aid he used to give him and said, "By Allah! I will never withhold it from him."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ النُّمَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الأَيْلِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ، عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا، فَبَرَّأَهَا اللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا ـ كُلٌّ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ ـ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بِالإِفْكِ‏}‏ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ كُلَّهَا فِي بَرَاءَتِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ ـ وَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى مِسْطَحٍ لِقَرَابَتِهِ مِنْهُ ـ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُنْفِقُ عَلَى مِسْطَحٍ شَيْئًا أَبَدًا، بَعْدَ الَّذِي قَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَلاَ يَأْتَلِ أُولُو الْفَضْلِ مِنْكُمْ وَالسَّعَةِ أَنْ يُؤْتُوا أُولِي الْقُرْبَى‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُحِبُّ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لِي‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى مِسْطَحٍ النَّفَقَةَ الَّتِي كَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَنْزِعُهَا عَنْهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6679
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 670
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1572
Ibn 'Abbas said that he has been asked regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu' on which he said:
"The Muhajirin and the Ansar and the wives of the Prophet (saws) and we did the same. When we reached Makkah, Allah's Messenger (saws) said, "Give up your intention of doing the Hajj (at this moment) and perform 'Umra, except the one who had garlanded the Hady." So, we performed Tawaf round the Ka'bah and [Sa'y] between As-safa and Al-MArwa, slept with our wives and wore ordinary (stitched) clothes. The Prophet (saws) added, "Whoever has garlanded his Hady is not allowed to finish the Ihram till the Hady has reached its destination (has been sacrificed)". Then on the night of Tarwiya (8th Dhul Hijjah, in the afternoon) he ordered us to assume Ihram for Hajj and when we have performed all the ceremonies of Hajj, we came and performed Tawaf round the Ka'bah and (Sa'y) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa, and then our Hajj was complete, and we had to sacrifice a Hady according to the statement of Allah:

"... He must slaughter a Hady such as he can afford, but if he cannot afford it, he should observer Saum (fasts) three days during the Hajj and seven days after his return (to his home)…." (V. 2:196).

And the sacrifice of the sheep is sufficient. So, the Prophet (saw) and his Companions joined the two religious deeds, (i.e. Hajj and 'Umra) in one year, for Allah revealed (the permissibility) of such practice in His book and in the Sunna (legal ways) of His Prophet (saws) and rendered it permissible for all the people except those living in Makkah. Allah says: "This is for him whose family is not present at the Al-Masjid-Al-Haram, (i.e. non resident of Makkah)." The months of Hajj which Allah mentioned in His book are: Shawwal, Dhul-Qa'da and Dhul-Hijjah. Whoever performed Hajj-at-Tamattu' in those months, then slaughtering or fasting is compulsory for him.

The words: 1. Ar-Rafatha means sexual intercourse. 2. Al-Fasuq means all kinds of sin, and 3. Al-Jidal means to dispute.
وَقَالَ أَبُو كَامِلٍ فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْشَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ مُتْعَةِ الْحَجِّ، فَقَالَ أَهَلَّ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ وَأَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَأَهْلَلْنَا، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اجْعَلُوا إِهْلاَلَكُمْ بِالْحَجِّ عُمْرَةً إِلاَّ مَنْ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَطُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَأَتَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ، وَلَبِسْنَا الثِّيَابَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَنَا عَشِيَّةَ التَّرْوِيَةِ أَنْ نُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ، فَإِذَا فَرَغْنَا مِنَ الْمَنَاسِكِ جِئْنَا فَطُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَقَدْ تَمَّ حَجُّنَا، وَعَلَيْنَا الْهَدْىُ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى أَمْصَارِكُمْ‏.‏ الشَّاةُ تَجْزِي، فَجَمَعُوا نُسُكَيْنِ فِي عَامٍ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى أَنْزَلَهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَسَنَّهُ نَبِيُّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَاحَهُ لِلنَّاسِ غَيْرَ أَهْلِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1572
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 643
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1234

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

The news about the differences amongst the people of Bani `Amr bin `Auf reached Allah's Apostle and so he went to them along with some of his companions to effect a reconciliation between them. Allah's Apostle was delayed there, and the time of the prayer was due. Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said to him, "Allah's Apostle has been delayed (there) and the time of prayer is due. So will you lead the people in prayer?" Abu Bakr said, "Yes, if you wish." Bilal pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr, went forward and said Takbir for the people. In the meantime Allah's Apostle came crossing the rows (of the praying people) and stood in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr, would never glance sideways in his prayer but when the people clapped much he looked back and (saw) Allah's Apostle . Allah's Apostle beckoned him to carry on the prayer. Abu Bakr raised his hands and thanked Allah, and retreated till he reached the (first) row. Allah's Apostle went forward and led the people in the prayer. When he completed the prayer he faced the people and said, "O people! Why did you start clapping when something unusual happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is only for women. So whoever amongst you comes across something in the prayer should say, 'Subhan-Allah' for there is none who will not turn round on hearing him saying Subhan-Allah. O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I beckoned you to do so?" Abu Bakr replied, "How dare the son of Abu Quhafa lead the prayer in the presence of Allah's Apostle ?"

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ شَىْءٌ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي أُنَاسٍ مَعَهُ، فَحُبِسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ حُبِسَ وَقَدْ حَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَهَلْ لَكَ أَنْ تَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ بِلاَلٌ وَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَكَبَّرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي فِي الصُّفُوفِ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ، فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ فِي التَّصْفِيقِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ، فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَرَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَرَاءَهُ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ، فَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَا لَكُمْ حِينَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1234
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 326
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 784
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that the Messenger of Allah (saws) heard that there was a dispute among Banu 'Amr bin 'Awf, so he went to them with some other people to reconcile between them. The Messenger of Allah (saws) was delayed there, and the time for Zuhr came. Bilal came to Abu Bakr and said to him:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) has been delayed (there) and the time for prayer has come, will you lead the people in prayer?" Abu Bakr said: 'Yes, if you wish.' Bilal said the Iqamah and Abu Bakr went forward and said the Takbir for the people. Then the Messenger of Allah(saws) came, passing through the rows (of praying people) and stood in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr would never glance sideways in his prayer but when the people clapped so much he looked back and (saw)Messenger of Allah (saws). The Messenger of Allah(saws) gestured to him to carry on praying. Aha Bakr raised his hands praising Allah the Mighty and Sublime, and retreated till he reached the (first) row. Then the Messenger ofAllah(saws) went forward and led the people in the prayer. When he completed the prayer he turned to face the people and said: '0 people, why did you start clapping when something unusual happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is only for women. So whoever among you comes across something in the prayer should say: 'Subhan Allah' for there is none who will not turn round when they hear him saying Subhan Allah. 0 Abu Bakr! What prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I gestured to you to do so?' Abu Bakr replied: 'It is not fitting for the son of Abu Quhafah to lead the prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (saws).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ شَىْءٌ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي أُنَاسٍ مَعَهُ فَحُبِسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَانَتِ الأُولَى فَجَاءَ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ حُبِسَ وَقَدْ حَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَهَلْ لَكَ أَنْ تَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ بِلاَلٌ وَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَبَّرَ بِالنَّاسِ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي فِي الصُّفُوفِ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ وَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ فِي التَّصْفِيقِ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَرَاءَهُ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ فَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَا لَكُمْ حِينَ نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي الصَّلاَةِ أَخَذْتُمْ فِي التَّصْفِيقِ إِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيقُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 784
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 785
Sahih al-Bukhari 2690

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

There was a dispute amongst the people of the tribe of Bani `Amr bin `Auf. The Prophet went to them along with some of his companions in order to make peace between them. The time for the prayer became due but the Prophet did not turn up; Bilal pronounced the Adhan (i.e. call) for the prayer but the Prophet did not turn up, so Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said, "The time for the prayer is due and the Prophet i detained, would you lead the people in the prayer?" Abu Bakr replied, "Yes, you wish." So, Bilal pronounced the Iqama of the prayer and Abu Bakr went ahead (to lead the prayer), but the Prophet came walking among the rows till he joined the first row. The people started clapping and they clapped too much, and Abu Bakr used not to look hither and thither in the prayer, but he turned round and saw the Prophet standing behind him. The Prophet beckoned him with his hand to keep on praying where he was. Abu Bakr raised his hand and praised Allah and then retreated till he came in the (first) row, and the Prophet went ahead and lead the people in the prayer. When the Prophet finished the prayer, he turned towards the people and said, "O people! When something happens to you during the prayer, you start clapping. Really clapping is (permissible) for women only. If something happens to one of you in his prayer, he should say: 'Subhan Allah', (Glorified be Allah), for whoever hears him (saying so) will direct his attention towards him. O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I beckoned to you (to continue)?" Abu Bakr replied, "It did not befit the son of Abu Quhafa to lead the prayer in front of the Prophet.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ أُنَاسًا، مِنْ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ شَىْءٌ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَهُمْ، فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، وَلَمْ يَأْتِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَجَاءَ بِلاَلٌ، فَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ، وَلَمْ يَأْتِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُبِسَ، وَقَدْ حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَهَلْ لَكَ أَنْ تَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي فِي الصُّفُوفِ، حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ، فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِالتَّصْفِيحِ حَتَّى أَكْثَرُوا، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَكَادُ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ، فَالْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَاءَهُ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ بِيَدِهِ، فَأَمَرَهُ يُصَلِّي كَمَا هُوَ، فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَهُ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَرَاءَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ فِي الصَّفِّ، وَتَقَدَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَا لَكُمْ إِذَا نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِكُمْ أَخَذْتُمْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2690
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 855
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
So-and-so asked and said, "O Allah's Messenger, what do you think if one of us finds his wife committing adultery, how should he act? If he talks he would talk about a grievous affair, and if he keeps silent he would keep silent about something similar (a grievous affair)." He gave no answer. Afterwards he came to him (SAW) and said, "I have been afflicted with the very problem which I had asked you about." Then Allah revealed the verses of Surat an-Nur (the Light). He then recited them to him and exhorted, admonished and informed him that the punishment of this world is easier than that of the Hereafter. He said, "No, by Him Who sent you with the Truth, I have not lied against her." He then summoned the woman and exhorted her in the same way. She said, "No, by Him Who sent you with the Truth, he is a liar." He began with the man; and he (the man) bore witness four times with an oath by Allah; he then did the same with the woman, then he separated them. [Reported by Muslim].
عَنِ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { سَأَلَ فُلَانٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! أَرَأَيْتَ أَنْ لَوْ وَجَدَ أَحَدُنَا اِمْرَأَتَهُ عَلَى فَاحِشَةٍ, كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ? إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ تَكَلَّمَ بِأَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ, وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ! فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ, فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَتَاهُ, فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اَلَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْهُ قَدِ ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ, فَأَنْزَلَ اَللَّهُ اَلْآيَاتِ فِي سُورَةِ اَلنُّورِ, فَتَلَاهُنَّ عَلَيْهِ وَوَعَظَهُ وَذَكَّرَهُ، وَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَذَابَ اَلدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ اَلْآخِرَةِ.‏ قَالَ: لَا, وَاَلَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا, ثُمَّ دَعَاهَا اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَوَعَظَهَا كَذَلِكَ, قَالَتْ: لَا, وَاَلَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُ لَكَاذِبٌ, فَبَدَأَ بِالرَّجُلِ, فَشَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ, ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ, ثُمَّ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا.‏ }
رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 151
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1105
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1094
Sunan an-Nasa'i 701
It was narrated that Talq bin 'Ali said:
"We went out as a delegation to the Prophet (PBUH); we gave him our oath of allegiance and prayed with him. We told him that in our land there was a church that belonged to us. We asked him to give us the leftovers of his purification (Wudu' water). So he called for water, performed Wudu' and rinsed out his mouth, then he poured it into a vessel and said to us: 'Leave, and when you return to your land, demolish your church, and sprinkle this water on that place, and take it as a Masjid.' We said: 'Our land is far away and it is very hot; the water is far away and it is very hot; the water will dry up.' He said: 'Add more water to it, for that will only make it better.' So we left and when we came to our land we demolished our church, then we sprinkled the water on that place and took it as a Masjid, and we called the Adhan in it. The monk was a man from Tayy', and when he heard the Adhan, he said: 'It is a true call.' Then he headed toward one of the hills and we never saw him again."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ مُلاَزِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَدْرٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ طَلْقٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، طَلْقِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا وَفْدًا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَايَعْنَاهُ وَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ وَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ أَنَّ بِأَرْضِنَا بِيعَةً لَنَا فَاسْتَوْهَبْنَاهُ مِنْ فَضْلِ طَهُورِهِ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَتَمَضْمَضَ ثُمَّ صَبَّهُ فِي إِدَاوَةٍ وَأَمَرَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْرُجُوا فَإِذَا أَتَيْتُمْ أَرْضَكُمْ فَاكْسِرُوا بِيعَتَكُمْ وَانْضَحُوا مَكَانَهَا بِهَذَا الْمَاءِ وَاتَّخِذُوهَا مَسْجِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا إِنَّ الْبَلَدَ بَعِيدٌ وَالْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ وَالْمَاءَ يَنْشَفُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُدُّوهُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَزِيدُهُ إِلاَّ طِيبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا بَلَدَنَا فَكَسَرْنَا بِيعَتَنَا ثُمَّ نَضَحْنَا مَكَانَهَا وَاتَّخَذْنَاهَا مَسْجِدًا فَنَادَيْنَا فِيهِ بِالأَذَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالرَّاهِبُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ طَيِّئٍ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ الأَذَانَ قَالَ دَعْوَةُ حَقٍّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ تَلْعَةً مِنْ تِلاَعِنَا فَلَمْ نَرَهُ بَعْدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 701
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 702

Malik related to me that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab was asked about a mukatab who was shared between two men. One of them freed his portion and then the mukatab died and left a lot of money. Said replied, "The one who kept his kitaba is paid what remains due to him, and then they divide what is left between them both equally."

Malik said, "When a mukatab who fulfils his kitaba and becomes free dies, he is inherited from by the people who wrote his kitaba and their children and paternal relations - whoever is most deserving."

He said, "This is also for whoever is set free when he dies after being set free - his inheritance is for the nearest people to him of children or paternal relations who inherit by means of the wala'."

Malik said, "Brothers, written together in the same kitaba, are in the same position as children to each other when none of them have children written in the kitaba or born in the kitaba. When one of them dies and leaves property, he pays for them all that is against them of their kitaba and sets them free. The money left over after that goes to his children rather than his brothers."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ مُكَاتَبٍ، كَانَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ فَأَعْتَقَ أَحَدُهُمَا نَصِيبَهُ فَمَاتَ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً كَثِيرًا فَقَالَ يُؤَدَّى إِلَى الَّذِي تَمَاسَكَ بِكِتَابَتِهِ الَّذِي بَقِيَ لَهُ ثُمَّ يَقْتَسِمَانِ مَا بَقِيَ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا كَاتَبَ الْمُكَاتَبُ فَعَتَقَ فَإِنَّمَا يَرِثُهُ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِمَنْ كَاتَبَهُ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ يَوْمَ تُوُفِّيَ الْمُكَاتَبُ مِنْ وَلَدٍ أَوْ عَصَبَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَذَا أَيْضًا فِي كُلِّ مَنْ أُعْتِقَ فَإِنَّمَا مِيرَاثُهُ لأَقْرَبِ النَّاسِ مِمَّنْ أَعْتَقَهُ مِنْ وَلَدٍ أَوْ عَصَبَةٍ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ يَوْمَ يَمُوتُ الْمُعْتَقُ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَعْتِقَ وَيَصِيرَ مَوْرُوثًا بِالْوَلاَءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الإِخْوَةُ فِي الْكِتَابَةِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْوَلَدِ إِذَا كُوتِبُوا جَمِيعًا كِتَابَةً وَاحِدَةً إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لأَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ وَلَدٌ كَاتَبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ وُلِدُوا فِي كِتَابَتِهِ أَوْ كَاتَبَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ هَلَكَ أَحَدُهُمْ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً أُدِّيَ عَنْهُمْ جَمِيعُ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِمْ وَعَتَقُوا وَكَانَ فَضْلُ الْمَالِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لِوَلَدِهِ دُونَ إِخْوَتِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 39, Hadith 1499
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2415
'Adi bin Hatim narrated that the Messenger of Allah SAW said:
"There is no man among you except that his Lord shall converse with him on the Day of Judgement, there being no interpreter between him and Him (Allah). Then he looks to the south (his right) and does not see anything except the things he put forward (of good), then he looks to the north (his left) and he does not see anything except the things he put forward (of evil), then he turns to look before him to find he is facing the Fire."

The Messenger of Allah SAW, said: "Whoever among you is able to protect his face from [the heat of] the Fire – even with a piece of a date - then let him do so." (Sahih) [Abu 'Eisa said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih].

Abu As-Sã'ib narrated to us: "One day, Waki' narrated this Hadith to us from Al-'Amash. When Waki' was finished with this Hadith, he said: 'Whoever is present from the inhabitants of Khurãsãn, then let him seek the reward of spreading this Hadith in Khurãsãn."

Abu 'Eisa said: The Jahmiyyah rejected this. [Abu As-Sã'ib's name is Salam bin Junadah bin Khãlid bin Jäbir bin Samurah Al-Kufi]. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ رَجُلٍ إِلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ رَبُّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تَرْجُمَانٌ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيْمَنَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى شَيْئًا إِلاَّ شَيْئًا قَدَّمَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ أَشْأَمَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى شَيْئًا إِلاَّ شَيْئًا قَدَّمَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ فَتَسْتَقْبِلُهُ النَّارُ ‏". ‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَقِيَ وَجْهَهُ حَرَّ النَّارِ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو السَّائِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، يَوْمًا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ وَكِيعٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ خُرَاسَانَ فَلْيَحْتَسِبْ فِي إِظْهَارِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بِخُرَاسَانَ لأَنَّ الْجَهْمِيَّةَ يُنْكِرُونَ هَذَا ‏.‏ اسْمُ أَبِي السَّائِبِ سَلْمُ بْنُ جُنَادَةَ بْنِ سَلْمِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ الْكُوفِيُّ ‏.‏هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2415
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2415
Sahih al-Bukhari 2750

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

Hakim bin Hizam said, "I asked Allah's Apostle for something, and he gave me, and I asked him again and he gave me and said, 'O Hakim! This wealth is green and sweet (i.e. as tempting as fruits), and whoever takes it without greed then he is blessed in it, and whoever takes it with greediness, he is not blessed in it and he is like one who eats and never gets satisfied. The upper (i.e. giving) hand is better than the lower (i.e. taking) hand." Hakim added, "I said, O Allah's Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth I will never demand anything from anybody after you till I die." Afterwards Abu Bakr used to call Hakim to give him something but he refused to accept anything from him. Then `Umar called him to give him (something) but he refused. Then `Umar said, "O Muslims! I offered to him (i.e. Hakim) his share which Allah has ordained for him from this booty and he refuses to take it." Thus Hakim did not ask anybody for anything after the Prophet, till he died--may Allah bestow His mercy upon him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَانِي، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ يَا حَكِيمُ، إِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرٌ حُلْوٌ، فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِسَخَاوَةِ نَفْسٍ بُورِكَ لَهُ فِيهِ، وَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِإِشْرَافِ نَفْسٍ لَمْ يُبَارَكْ لَهُ فِيهِ، وَكَانَ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ، وَالْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ حَكِيمٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ أَرْزَأُ أَحَدًا بَعْدَكَ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أُفَارِقَ الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدْعُو حَكِيمًا لِيُعْطِيَهُ الْعَطَاءَ فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ إِنَّ عُمَرَ دَعَاهُ لِيُعْطِيَهُ فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهُ فَقَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، إِنِّي أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ حَقَّهُ الَّذِي قَسَمَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْزَأْ حَكِيمٌ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2750
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 13
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 827
Sa`d bin ‘Ubaidah said:
Abu `Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami and Hibban bin `Atiyyah had a dispute. `Abdur-Rahman said to Hibban: I know what made your companion - meaning `Ali (رضي الله عنه) - audacious. He said: What is it, may you be bereft of your father? He said. Something I heard `Ali (رضي الله عنه) say. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me, az-Zubair and Abu Marthad on a mission, and we were all horsemen. He said: `Go to Rawdat Khakh, for there you will find a woman who has a letter with her from Hatib bin Abi Balta`ah to the mushrikeen; bring it to me.` So we went on our horses until we caught up with her where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had told us, travelling on a camel of hers. He [Hatib] had written to the people of Makkah, telling them about the march of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We said to her. Where is the letter you have with you? She said: I do not have any letter. We made her camel kneel down and searched her luggage for it, but we did not find anything. My two companions said: We do not see any letter with her, I said: You know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not tell a lie. Then I swore: By the One by whom oaths are sworn, you will give us the letter or we will remove your clothes. She stretched out her hand to her girdle, which was wrapped around her, and brought out the letter. I brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he has betrayed Allah and His Messenger and the believers; let me strike his neck. He said: `O Hatib, what made you do what you did?` He said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), by Allah, it is not that I do not believe in Allah and His Messenger, but I wanted to do a favour for the people by means of which Allah might protect my family and my property, for every one of your Companions has some of his people there through whom Allah will protect his family and his property. He said: You have spoken the truth, do not say anything to him but good.` ʻUmar said: O, Messenger of Allah, he betrayed Allah and His Messenger and the believers, let me strike his neck. He said. `ls he not one of the people of Badr? How do you know? Perhaps Allah looked upon them and said. “Do what you like, for Paradise is guaranteed for you.ʻʼ ʻUmarʻs eyes filled with tears and he said: Allah, may He be exalted, and His Messenger know best.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ تَنَازَعَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيُّ وَحِبَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لِحِبَّانَ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ مَا الَّذِي جَرَّأَ صَاحِبَكَ يَعْنِي عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَمَا هُوَ لَا أَبَا لَكَ قَالَ قَوْلٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُهُ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَأَبَا مَرْثَدٍ وَكُلُّنَا فَارِسٌ قَالَ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَبْلُغُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ فِيهَا امْرَأَةً مَعَهَا صَحِيفَةٌ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأْتُونِي بِهَا فَانْطَلَقْنَا عَلَى أَفْرَاسِنَا حَتَّى أَدْرَكْنَاهَا حَيْثُ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَسِيرُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهَا قَالَ وَكَانَ كَتَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ بِمَسِيرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْنَا لَهَا أَيْنَ الْكِتَابُ الَّذِي مَعَكِ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ فَأَنَخْنَا بِهَا بَعِيرَهَا فَابْتَغَيْنَا فِي رَحْلِهَا فَلَمْ نَجِدْ فِيهِ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ صَاحِبَايَ مَا نَرَى مَعَهَا كِتَابًا فَقُلْتُ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمَا مَا كَذَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ حَلَفْتُ وَالَّذِي أَحْلِفُ بِهِ لَئِنْ لَمْ تُخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ لَأُجَرِّدَنَّكِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3081) and Muslim (2494)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 827
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 257
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 215
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever has a favour done for him should repay it. If he cannot find anything he can use to repay it, he should praise the one who did it. When he praises him, he thanks him. If he is silent, he is ungrateful to him. If someone adorns himself with something he has not been given, it is as if he was wearing a false garment."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ شُرَحْبِيلَ مَوْلَى الأَنْصَارِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ صُنِعَ إِلَيْهِ مَعْرُوفٌ فَلْيُجْزِئْهُ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ مَا يُجْزِئُهُ فَلْيُثْنِ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا أَثْنَى فَقَدْ شَكَرَهُ، وَإِنْ كَتَمَهُ فَقَدْ كَفَرَهُ، وَمَنْ تَحَلَّى بِمَا لَمْ يُعْطَ، فَكَأَنَّمَا لَبِسَ ثَوْبَيْ زُورٍ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 215
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 215
'Abdullah said, "Allah Almighty allotted character between you as He divided provision between you. Allah Almighty bestows wealth on those He loves and those He does not love. He only bestows faith upon those who He loves. Whoever is stingy about spending his wealth, fears to fight the enemy, and is terrified of enduring the night should frequently repeat . 'There is no god worthy of worship but Allah, Glory be to Allah, All praises are due to Allah, and Allah is the greatest."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَسَمَ بَيْنَكُمْ أَخْلاَقَكُمْ، كَمَا قَسَمَ بَيْنَكُمْ أَرْزَاقَكُمْ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يُعْطِي الْمَالَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ وَمَنْ لاَ يُحِبُّ، وَلاَ يُعْطِي الإِيمَانَ إِلاَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّ، فَمَنْ ضَنَّ بِالْمَالِ أَنْ يُنْفِقَهُ، وَخَافَ الْعَدُوَّ أَنْ يُجَاهِدَهُ، وَهَابَ اللَّيْلَ أَنْ يُكَابِدَهُ، فَلْيُكْثِرْ مِنْ قَوْلِ‏:‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 275
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1159
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever fashions an image will have to breathe life into it and he will be punished since he will not be able to breathe life into it. Anyone who claims to have seen a vision in a dream will have to string two beads of barely together and he will be punished because he will not be able to string them together. Anyone who listens to people's conversation when they move away from him will have molten lead poured into his ears."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ صَوَّرَ صُورَةً كُلِّفَ أَنْ يَنْفُخَ فِيهِ وَعُذِّبَ، وَلَنْ يَنْفُخَ فِيهِ‏.‏ وَمَنْ تَحَلَّمَ كُلِّفَ أَنْ يَعْقِدَ بَيْنَ شَعِيرَتَيْنِ وَعُذِّبَ، وَلَنْ يَعْقِدَ بَيْنَهُمَا، وَمَنِ اسْتَمَعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ قَوْمٍ يَفِرُّونَ مِنْهُ، صُبَّ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ الآنُكُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1159
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 47, Hadith 1159
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) once came upon a heap of grain, and when he put his hand inside it, his fingers felt some dampness. So, he asked, "What is this, O owner of the grain?" He replied, "Rain had fallen on it, O Allah's Messenger." He said, "Why did you not put it (the damp part) on the top of the foodstuff so that people might see it? Whoever cheats has nothing to do with me." [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-مَرَّ عَلَى صُبْرَةِ طَعَامٍ, فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِيهَا, فَنَالَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ بَلَلًا , فَقَالَ: " مَا هَذَا يَا صَاحِبَ اَلطَّعَامِ? " قَالَ: أَصَابَتْهُ اَلسَّمَاءُ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ.‏ فَقَالَ: أَفَلَا جَعَلْتَهُ فَوْقَ اَلطَّعَامِ; كَيْ يَرَاهُ اَلنَّاسُ? مَنْ غَشَّ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 45
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 819
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 816
Sunan Ibn Majah 185
It was narrated that 'Adi bin Hatim said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no one among you but his Lord will speak to him without any intermediary between them. He will look to his right and will not see anything but that which he sent forth. He will look to his left and will not see anything but that which he sent forth. Then he will look in front of him and will be faced with the Fire. So whoever among you can protect himself from fire, even by means of half a date, let him do so.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ رَبُّهُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تَرْجُمَانٌ فَيَنْظُرُ عَنْ أَيْمَنَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ شَيْئًا قَدَّمَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ عَنْ أَيْسَرَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ شَيْئًا قَدَّمَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ أَمَامَهُ فَتَسْتَقْبِلُهُ النَّارُ فَمَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَتَّقِيَ النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 185
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 185
Sunan Ibn Majah 285
Humran the freed slave of 'Uthman bin 'Affan said:
"I saw 'Uthman bin 'Affan sitting in Maqa'id. He called for water and he performed ablution, the he said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah sitting in this place where I am sitting, performing ablution as I have done. Then he said: "Whoever performs ablution as I have done, his previous sins will be forgiven." And the Messenger of Allah said: "And do not be conceited (due to this great virtue)." (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي حُمْرَانُ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ قَاعِدًا فِي الْمَقَاعِدِ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي مَقْعَدِي هَذَا تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَغْتَرُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنِي عِيسَى بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي حُمْرَانُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 285
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 285
Sunan Ibn Majah 2884
It was narrated that ‘Ali said:
“When the following was revealed: “And Hajj (pilgrimage to Makkah) to the House (Ka’bah) is a duty that mankind owes to Allah, for whoever can bear the way.” [3:97] They asked: ‘O Messenger of Allah, is Hajj every year?’ He remained silent. They asked: ‘Is it every year?’ He said: ‘No. If I had said yes, it would have become obligatory.’ Then the following was revealed: “O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.’” [5:101]
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَلِلَّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً‏}‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْحَجُّ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ قَالُوا أَفِي كُلِّ عَامٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَوْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ ‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2884
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2884
Sunan Ibn Majah 3078
It was narrated from ‘Ikrimah, from ‘Abdullah bin Rafi’, the freed slave of Umm Salamah, that he said:
“I asked Hajjaj bin ‘Amr about a Muhrim being prevented (from completing Hajj). He said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Whoever breaks a bone, falls sick or becomes lame, has exited Ihram, and he has to perform Hajj the following year.”

'Ikrimah (a subnarrator) said: I narrated it to Ibn 'Abbas and Abu Hurairah. They said he spoke the truth.

حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، - مَوْلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ - قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو عَنْ حَبْسِ الْمُحْرِمِ فَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كُسِرَ أَوْ مَرِضَ أَوْ عَرِجَ فَقَدْ حَلَّ وَعَلَيْهِ الْحَجُّ مِنْ قَابِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَأَبَا، هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالاَ صَدَقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ فِي جُزْءِ هِشَامٍ صَاحِبِ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ فَأَتَيْتُ بِهِ مَعْمَرًا فَقَرَأَ عَلَىَّ أَوْ قَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3078
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 197
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3078

Yahya related to me from Malik from Thawr ibn Zayd ad-Dili that Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, sent down about a man who divorced his wife and then returned to her while he had no need of her and did not mean to keep her so as to make the idda period long for her by that in order to do her harm, "Do not retain them by force, to transgress. Whoever does that has wronged himself." (Sura 2 ayat 231). Allah warns them by that ayat.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ، كَانَ يُطَلِّقُ امْرَأَتَهُ ثُمَّ يُرَاجِعُهَا وَلاَ حَاجَةَ لَهُ بِهَا وَلاَ يُرِيدُ إِمْسَاكَهَا كَيْمَا يُطَوِّلَ بِذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا الْعِدَّةَ لِيُضَارَّهَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏وَلاَ تُمْسِكُوهُنَّ ضِرَارًا لِتَعْتَدُوا وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ ظَلَمَ نَفْسَهُ‏}‏ يَعِظُهُمُ اللَّهُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 81
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1243
Sahih al-Bukhari 5995

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) A lady along with her two daughters came to me asking me (for some alms), but she found nothing with me except one date which I gave to her and she divided it between her two daughters, and then she got up and went away. Then the Prophet came in and I informed him about this story. He said, "Whoever is in charge of (put to test by) these daughters and treats them generously, then they will act as a shield for him from the (Hell) Fire."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَتْهُ قَالَتْ جَاءَتْنِي امْرَأَةٌ مَعَهَا ابْنَتَانِ تَسْأَلُنِي، فَلَمْ تَجِدْ عِنْدِي غَيْرَ تَمْرَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ، فَأَعْطَيْتُهَا، فَقَسَمَتْهَا بَيْنَ ابْنَتَيْهَا، ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَخَرَجَتْ، فَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ يَلِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الْبَنَاتِ شَيْئًا فَأَحْسَنَ إِلَيْهِنَّ كُنَّ لَهُ سِتْرًا مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5995
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 24
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1388
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever performs Ghusl as from Janabah on Friday, then comes (to the Masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the Imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the Khutbah."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ غُسْلَ الْجَنَابَةِ ثُمَّ رَاحَ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَدَنَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَقَرَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ كَبْشًا وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ دَجَاجَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الْخَامِسَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَيْضَةً فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الإِمَامُ حَضَرَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الذِّكْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1388
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Anas ibn Malik used to pay fidya when he had grown old and could no longer manage to do the fast.

Malik said, "I do not consider that to do so is obligatory, but what I like most is that a man does the fast when he is strong enough. Whoever pays compensation gives one mudd of food in place of every day, using the mudd of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، كَبِرَ حَتَّى كَانَ لاَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى الصِّيَامِ فَكَانَ يَفْتَدِي ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ أَرَى ذَلِكَ وَاجِبًا وَأَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَفْعَلَهُ إِذَا كَانَ قَوِيًّا عَلَيْهِ فَمَنْ فَدَى فَإِنَّمَا يُطْعِمُ مَكَانَ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ مُدًّا بِمُدِّ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 51
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 684

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard the people of knowledge telling people not to fast on the day in Shaban when there was doubt (about whether it was Shaban or Ramadan), if they intended by it the fast of Ramadan . They considered that whoever fasted on that day without having seen (the new moon) had to make up that day if it later became clear that it was part of Ramadan. They did not see any harm in voluntary fasting on that day.

Malik said, "This is what we do, and what I have seen the people of knowledge in our city doing."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 55

Malik related to me from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar would spend the night between the two trails in the valley of Dhu Tuwa when he was approaching Makka. Then he would pray subh, and after that he would enter Makka by the trail which is at the highest part of Makka. He would never enter Makka, if he was coming for hajj or umra, without doing ghusl beforehand when he was near Makka at Dhu Tuwa, and he would tell whoever was with him to do likewise.

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ إِذَا دَنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ بَاتَ بِذِي طُوًى بَيْنَ الثَّنِيَّتَيْنِ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ الَّتِي بِأَعْلَى مَكَّةَ وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ إِذَا خَرَجَ حَاجًّا أَوْ مُعْتَمِرًا حَتَّى يَغْتَسِلَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ مَكَّةَ إِذَا دَنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ بِذِي طُوًى وَيَأْمُرُ مَنْ مَعَهُ فَيَغْتَسِلُونَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 713

Yahya related to me from Malik from 'Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm from Abd al-Malik ibn Abi Bakr ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham from Khallad ibn as-Sa'ib al-Ansari from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Jibril came to me and told me to tell my companions, or whoever was with me, to raise their voices when doing talbiya."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ خَلاَّدِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آمُرَ أَصْحَابِي أَوْ مَنْ مَعِي أَنْ يَرْفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ بِالتَّلْبِيَةِ أَوْ بِالإِهْلاَلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ أَحَدَهُمَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 34
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 742
Sahih al-Bukhari 704

Narrated Abu Mas`ud:

A man came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I keep away from the morning prayer because so-and-so (Imam) prolongs it too much." Allah's Apostle became furious and I had never seen him more furious than he was on that day. The Prophet said, "O people! Some of you make others dislike the prayer, so whoever becomes an Imam he should shorten the prayer, as behind him are the weak, the old and the needy.''

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَتَأَخَّرُ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْفَجْرِ مِمَّا يُطِيلُ بِنَا فُلاَنٌ فِيهَا‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا رَأَيْتُهُ غَضِبَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ كَانَ أَشَدَّ غَضَبًا مِنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ مِنْكُمْ مُنَفِّرِينَ، فَمَنْ أَمَّ النَّاسَ فَلْيَتَجَوَّزْ، فَإِنَّ خَلْفَهُ الضَّعِيفَ وَالْكَبِيرَ وَذَا الْحَاجَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 704
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 672
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4002
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said:
"Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila told me to ask Ibn 'Abbas about two Verses: 'And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell.' I asked him and he said: 'Nothing of this has been abrogated.' (And I asked him about the Verse): 'And those who invoke not any other ilah (god) along with Allah, or kill such person as Allah has forbidden, except by right,' he said: 'This was revealed concerning the people of Shirk.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَمَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى أَنْ أَسْأَلَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ الآيَتَيْنِ، ‏{‏ وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا فَجَزَاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ ‏}‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ لَمْ يَنْسَخْهَا شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ وَعَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ ‏}‏ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4002
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4007
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4863
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said:
"Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila told me to ask Ibn 'Abbas about two Verses: 'And whoever kills a believe4r intentionally, his recompense is Hell' I asked him and he said: 'Nothing of this has been abrogated.'(And I asked him about the Verse): 'And those who invoke not any other ilah (god) along with Allah, nor kill such person as Allah has forbidden, except by right. He said: 'This was revealed concerning the people of shirk.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، لَفْظًا قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَمَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبْزَى أَنْ أَسْأَلَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ الآيَتَيْنِ، ‏{‏ وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا فَجَزَاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ ‏}‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ لَمْ يَنْسَخْهَا شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ وَعَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ ‏}‏ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4863
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 158
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4867
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3522
It was narrated from 'Alqamah bin Qais that Ibn Mas'ud said:
"Whoever wants, I will meet and debate with him and invoke the curse of Allah upon those who lie. The Verse: 'And for those who are pregnant (whether they are divorced or their husbands are dead), their 'Iddah (prescribed period) is until they lay down their burden.' was only revealed after the Verse about women whose husbands die. 'When a woman whose husband has died gives birth, it becomes permissible for her to marry.'" This is the wording of Maimun (one of the narrators).
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِسْكِينِ بْنِ نُمَيْلَةَ، - يَمَامِيٌّ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنِي مَيْمُونُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شُبْرُمَةَ الْكُوفِيُّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ مَنْ شَاءَ لاَعَنْتُهُ مَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏{‏ وَأُولاَتُ الأَحْمَالِ أَجَلُهُنَّ أَنْ يَضَعْنَ حَمْلَهُنَّ ‏}‏ إِلاَّ بَعْدَ آيَةِ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا إِذَا وَضَعَتِ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا فَقَدْ حَلَّتْ وَاللَّفْظُ لِمَيْمُونٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3522
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3552
Sahih Muslim 1619 c

Abn Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said this:

By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, there is no believer on the earth with whom I am not the nearest among all the people. He who amongst you (dies) and leaves a debt, I am there to pay it, and he who amongst you (dies) leaving behind children I am there to look after them. And he who amongst You leaves behind property, that is for the inheritor whoever he is.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنْ عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلاَّ أَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِهِ فَأَيُّكُمْ مَا تَرَكَ دَيْنًا أَوْ ضَيَاعًا فَأَنَا مَوْلاَهُ وَأَيُّكُمْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَإِلَى الْعَصَبَةِ مَنْ كَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1619c
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 11, Hadith 3946
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1458
Narrated 'Ikrimah:
That 'Ali burnt some people who apostasized from Islam. This news reached Ibn 'Abbas, so he said: "If it were me I would have killed them according to the statement of Messenger of Allah (saws). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'Whoever changes his religion then kill him.' And I would not have burned them because the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'Do not punish with the punishment of Allah.' So this reached 'Ali, and he said: "Ibn 'Abbas has told the truth."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، حَرَّقَ قَوْمًا ارْتَدُّوا عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ لَوْ كُنْتُ أَنَا لَقَتَلْتُهُمْ، لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ بَدَّلَ دِينَهُ فَاقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأُحَرِّقَهُمْ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُعَذِّبُوا بِعَذَابِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَلِيًّا فَقَالَ صَدَقَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْمُرْتَدِّ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفُوا فِي الْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا ارْتَدَّتْ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تُقْتَلُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ تُحْبَسُ وَلاَ تُقْتَلُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَغَيْرِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1458
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1458
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1559
Narrated Abu Musa:

"I arrived upon the Messenger of Allah (saws) at Khaibar along with a group of the Ash'ari tribe. He gave us shared along with those that conquered it."

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. Al-Awza'i said: "Whoever meets up with the Muslims before the horses, share is distributed, then he is given a share." And Buraid's (a narrator) Kunyah is Abu Buraidah and he is trustworthy. Sufyan Ath-Thawri, Ibn 'Uyainah and others report from him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ خَيْبَرَ فَأَسْهَمَ لَنَا مَعَ الَّذِينَ افْتَتَحُوهَا ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ مَنْ لَحِقَ بِالْمُسْلِمِينَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْهَمَ لِلْخَيْلِ أُسْهِمَ لَهُ ‏.‏ وَبُرَيْدٌ يُكْنَى أَبَا بُرَيْدَةَ وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ وَرَوَى عَنْهُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَغَيْرُهُمَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1559
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1559
Sahih al-Bukhari 2155

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle came to me and I told him about the slave-girl (Barirah) Allah's Apostle said, "Buy and manumit her, for the Wala is for the one who manumits." In the evening the Prophet got up and glorified Allah as He deserved and then said, "Why do some people impose conditions which are not present in Allah's Book (Laws)? Whoever imposes such a condition as is not in Allah's Laws, then that condition is invalid even if he imposes one hundred conditions, for Allah's conditions are more binding and reliable."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اشْتَرِي وَأَعْتِقِي، فَإِنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْعَشِيِّ، فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ أُنَاسٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهْوَ بَاطِلٌ، وَإِنِ اشْتَرَطَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ، شَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْثَقُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2155
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 364
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3387
It was narrated from Al-Ja'd bin Abi 'Uthman, that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah got married and consummated the marriage with his wife." He said: "My mother Umm Sulaim made some Hais, and I brought it to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'My mother sends you greetings of Salam, and says to you: 'This is a little from us.'' He said: 'Put it down.' Then he said: 'Go and call so-and-so, and so-and-so, and whoever you meet,' and he named some men. So I called those whom he named and those whom I met." I said to Anas: "How many were they?" He said: "About three hundred. Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'Let them sit around the dish of food in groups of ten, one after the other, and let each person eat from what is closest to him.' They ate until they were full, then one group went out and another group came in. He said to me: 'O Anas, clear it away.' So I cleared it away, and I do not know whether there was more when I cleared it away, or when I put it down."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ - عَنِ الْجَعْدِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ تَزَوَّجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ بِأَهْلِهِ - قَالَ - وَصَنَعَتْ أُمِّي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ حَيْسًا - قَالَ - فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أُمِّي تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَتَقُولُ لَكَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعْهُ - ثُمَّ قَالَ - اذْهَبْ فَادْعُ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَمَنْ لَقِيتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمَّى رِجَالاً فَدَعَوْتُ مَنْ سَمَّى وَمَنْ لَقِيتُهُ قُلْتُ لأَنَسٍ عِدَّةُ كَمْ كَانُوا قَالَ يَعْنِي زُهَاءَ ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِيَتَحَلَّقْ عَشَرَةٌ عَشَرَةٌ فَلْيَأْكُلْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِمَّا يَلِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا فَخَرَجَتْ طَائِفَةٌ وَدَخَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا أَنَسُ ارْفَعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعْتُ فَمَا أَدْرِي حِينَ رَفَعْتُ كَانَ أَكْثَرَ أَمْ حِينَ وَضَعْتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3387
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 192
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3389
Mishkat al-Masabih 833
Jabir said that Mu'adh b. Jabal used to pray along with the Prophet, then come and lead his people in prayer. One night he prayed the evening prayer along with the Prophet, then came to his people and led them in prayer, beginning with Sura al-Baqara1. A man turned aside, pronounced the taslim, then prayed alone and departed. The people said to him, “Have you become a hypocrite, so and so?” He replied, I swear by God that I have not, but I shall certainly go to God’s Messenger and tell him.” So he went to him and said, “Messenger of God, we look after camels used for watering and work by day. After having prayed the evening prayer with you, Mu'adh came and began with Sura al-Baqara.” God’s Messenger then approached Mu'adh and said, “Are you a troubler, Mu’adh? Recite, ‘By the sun and its morning brightness,’2 ‘By the morning brightness,’3 ‘By the night when it covers over,’4 and ‘Glorify the name of thy most high Lord’.”5 1. Al-Qur’an; 2 the longest sura in the Qur’an. 2. Al-Qur’an; 91 3. Al-Qur'an; 93. 4. Al-Qur'an; 92. 5. Al-Qur’an; 87. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: كَانَ مُعَاذُ يُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي فَيَؤُمُّ قَوْمَهُ فَصَلَّى لَيْلَةً مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ أَتَى قَوْمَهُ فَأَمَّهُمْ فَافْتَتَحَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فَانْحَرَفَ رَجُلٌ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى وَحْدَهُ وَانْصَرَفَ فَقَالُوا لَهُ أَنَافَقَتْ يَا فُلَانُ قَالَ لَا وَاللَّهِ وَلَآتِيَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فلأخبرنه فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا أَصْحَابُ نَوَاضِحَ نَعْمَلُ بِالنَّهَارِ وَإِنَّ مُعَاذًا صَلَّى مَعَكَ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ أَتَى قَوْمَهُ فَافْتَتَحَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ: " يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ؟ أَنْتَ اقْرَأ: (الشَّمْس وَضُحَاهَا " (وَالضُّحَى) (وَاللَّيْل إِذا يغشى) و (وَسبح اسْم رَبك الْأَعْلَى)
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 833
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 259
Sahih Muslim 1649 a

Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported:

I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) along with a group of Ash'arites requesting to give us a mount. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with a mount, and there is nothing with me which I should give you as a ride. He (the narrator) said: We stayed there as long as Allah willed. Then there were brought to him (to the Holy Prophet) camels. He (the Holy Prophet) then ordered to give us three white humped camels, We started and said (or some of us said to the others): Allah will not bless us. We came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) begging him to provide us with riding camels. He swore that he could not provide us with a mount, but later on he provided us with that. They (some of the Prophet's Companions) came and informed him about this (rankling of theirs), whereupon he said: It was not I who provided you with a mount, but Allah has provided you with that. So far as I am concerned, by Allah, if He so wills, I would not swear, but if, later on, I would see better than it, I (would break the vow) and expiate it and do that which is better.
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِخَلَفٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، الأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَبِثْنَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِإِبِلٍ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِثَلاَثِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قُلْنَا - أَوْ قَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ - لاَ يُبَارِكُ اللَّهُ لَنَا أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا ثُمَّ حَمَلَنَا ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْهُ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ حَمَلَكُمْ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ ثُمَّ أَرَى خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ كَفَّرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَأَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1649a
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4044
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1081
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) delivered a sermon to us and said: ‘O people! Repent to Allah before you die. Hasten to do good deeds before you become preoccupied (because of sickness and old age). Uphold the relationship that exists between you and your Lord by remembering Him a great deal and by giving a great deal of charity in secret and openly. (Then) you will be granted provision and Divine support, and your condition will improve. Know that Allah has enjoined Friday upon you in this place of mine, on this day, in this month, in this year, until the Day of Resurrection. Whoever abandons it, whether during my lifetime or after I am gone, whether he has a just or an unjust ruler, whether he takes it lightly or denies (that it is obligatory), may Allah cause him to lose all sense of tranquility and contentment, and may He not bless him in his affairs. Indeed, his prayer will not be valid, his Zakat will not be valid, his Hajj will not be valid, his fasting will not be valid, and his righteous deeds will not be accepted, until he repents. Whoever repents, Allah will accept his repentance. No woman should be appointed as Imam over a man, no Bedouin should be appointed as Imam over a Muhajir, no immoral person should be appointed as Imam over a (true) believer, unless that is forced upon him and he fears his sword or whip.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ أَبُو خَبَّابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَدَوِيُّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تُوبُوا إِلَى اللَّهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَمُوتُوا وَبَادِرُوا بِالأَعْمَالِ الصَّالِحَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُشْغَلُوا وَصِلُوا الَّذِي بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ رَبِّكُمْ بِكَثْرَةِ ذِكْرِكُمْ لَهُ وَكَثْرَةِ الصَّدَقَةِ فِي السِّرِّ وَالْعَلاَنِيَةِ تُرْزَقُوا وَتُنْصَرُوا وَتُجْبَرُوا وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدِ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْجُمُعَةَ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا فِي يَوْمِي هَذَا فِي شَهْرِي هَذَا مِنْ عَامِي هَذَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَمَنْ تَرَكَهَا فِي حَيَاتِي أَوْ بَعْدِي وَلَهُ إِمَامٌ عَادِلٌ أَوْ جَائِرٌ اسْتِخْفَافًا بِهَا أَوْ جُحُودًا بِهَا فَلاَ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ لَهُ شَمْلَهُ وَلاَ بَارَكَ لَهُ فِي أَمْرِهِ أَلاَ وَلاَ صَلاَةَ لَهُ وَلاَ زَكَاةَ لَهُ وَلاَ حَجَّ لَهُ وَلاَ صَوْمَ لَهُ وَلاَ بِرَّ لَهُ حَتَّى يَتُوبَ فَمَنْ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَلاَ لاَ تَؤُمَّنَّ امْرَأَةٌ رَجُلاً وَلاَ يَؤُمَّنَّ أَعْرَابِيٌّ مُهَاجِرًا وَلاَ يَؤُمَّ فَاجِرٌ مُؤْمِنًا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَقْهَرَهُ بِسُلْطَانٍ يَخَافُ سَيْفَهُ وَسَوْطَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1081
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 279
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1081
Musnad Ahmad 707
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said:
We were with ‘Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) in al-Juhfah, and with him were a group of people from Syria, among whom was Habeeb bin Maslamah Al-Fihri. `Uthman said, when joining `Umrah to Hajj (tamattu`) was mentioned to him: It is more perfect for Hajj and umrah that they should not be done together in the months of Hajj. If you delay this ‘Umrah so that you visit this House twice, that will be better, for Allah, may He be exalted, has bestowed a great deal of good. `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) was at the bottom of the valley, seeding a camel of his. He heard about what `Uthman had said, and he came and stood over `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) and said: Do you want a Sunnah that was established by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and a concession that Allah, may He be exalted, granted to people in His Book to be restricted for them and to forbid it to them? It is for the one who needs it and for the one whose home is remote. Then he entered ihram for Hajj and `Umrah together. ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) turned to the people and said: Did I forbid it? I did not forbid it; rather it was only an opinion that I suggested. Whoever wants to follow it may do so and whoever wants to ignore it may do so.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّا لَمَعَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ بِالْجُحْفَةِ وَمَعَهُ رَهْطٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ فِيهِمْ حَبِيبُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْفِهْرِيُّ إِذْ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ وَذُكِرَ لَهُ التَّمَتُّعُ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ إِنَّ أَتَمَّ لِلْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ أَنْ لَا يَكُونَا فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ فَلَوْ أَخَّرْتُمْ هَذِهِ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى تَزُورُوا هَذَا الْبَيْتَ زَوْرَتَيْنِ كَانَ أَفْضَلَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدْ وَسَّعَ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي يَعْلِفُ بَعِيرًا لَهُ قَالَ فَبَلَغَهُ الَّذِي قَالَ عُثْمَانُ فَأَقْبَلَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَعَمَدْتَ إِلَى سُنَّةٍ سَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرُخْصَةٍ رَخَّصَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِهَا لِلْعِبَادِ فِي كِتَابِهِ تُضَيِّقُ عَلَيْهِمْ فِيهَا وَتَنْهَى عَنْهَا وَقَدْ كَانَتْ لِذِي الْحَاجَةِ وَلِنَائِي الدَّارِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ مَعًا فَأَقْبَلَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ وَهَلْ نَهَيْتُ عَنْهَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَنْهَ عَنْهَا إِنَّمَا كَانَ رَأْيًا أَشَرْتُ بِهِ فَمَنْ شَاءَ أَخَذَ بِهِ وَمَنْ شَاءَ تَرَكَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 707
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 140
Sahih al-Bukhari 1472

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair and Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab:

Hakim bin Hizam said, "(Once) I asked Allah's Apostle (for something) and he gave it to me. Again I asked and he gave (it to me). Again I asked and he gave (it to me). And then he said, "O Hakim! This property is like a sweet fresh fruit; whoever takes it without greediness, he is blessed in it, and whoever takes it with greediness, he is not blessed in it, and he is like a person who eats but is never satisfied; and the upper (giving) hand is better than the lower (receiving) hand." Hakim added, "I said to Allah's Apostle , 'By Him (Allah) Who sent you with the Truth, I shall never accept anything from anybody after you, till I leave this world.' " Then Abu Bakr (during his caliphate) called Hakim to give him his share from the war booty (like the other companions of the Prophet ), he refused to accept anything. Then `Umar (during his caliphate) called him to give him his share but he refused. On that `Umar said, "O Muslims! I would like you to witness that I offered Hakim his share from this booty and he refused to take it." So Hakim never took anything from anybody after the Prophet till he died.

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَانِي، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا حَكِيمُ إِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ، فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِسَخَاوَةِ نَفْسٍ بُورِكَ لَهُ فِيهِ، وَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِإِشْرَافِ نَفْسٍ لَمْ يُبَارَكْ لَهُ فِيهِ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ، الْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ حَكِيمٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ أَرْزَأُ أَحَدًا بَعْدَكَ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أُفَارِقَ الدُّنْيَا، فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَدْعُو حَكِيمًا إِلَى الْعَطَاءِ فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهُ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ دَعَاهُ لِيُعْطِيَهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى حَكِيمٍ، أَنِّي أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ حَقَّهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْزَأْ حَكِيمٌ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1472
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 551
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2463
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair and Ibn Musayyab narrated that Hakim bin Hizam said:
"I (once) asked the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) (for something) and he gave it to me. Then I asked him (again) and he gave it to me. Then I asked him (again) and he gave it to me. Then I asked him (again), so he gave it to me. Then he said: 'O Hakim! Indeed this wealth is green and sweet, so whoever takes it without asking for it, he will be blessed in it. And whoever takes it, insisting upon it, he will not be blessed in it. He is like the one who eats but does not get satisfied and contended. And the upper hand (giving) is better than the lower hand (receiving)." So Hakim said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! By the One who sent you with the Truth! I shall not ask anyone for anything after you until I depart the world.'"So Abu Bakr used to call Hakim to give him something, but he refused to accept it. Then 'Umar called him to give to him, but he refused to accept it. So 'Umar said: "O you Muslims! I would like you to bear witness that I presented Hakim with his due of these spoils of war but he refused to accept it." So Hakim never asked anyone of the people for anything after the Messenger of Allah, until he died.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا حَكِيمُ إِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِسَخَاوَةِ نَفْسٍ بُورِكَ لَهُ فِيهِ وَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِإِشْرَافِ نَفْسٍ لَمْ يُبَارَكْ لَهُ فِيهِ وَكَانَ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ وَالْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَكِيمٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ أَرْزَأُ أَحَدًا بَعْدَكَ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أُفَارِقَ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدْعُو حَكِيمًا إِلَى الْعَطَاءِ فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ عُمَرَ دَعَاهُ لِيُعْطِيَهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى حَكِيمٍ أَنِّي أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ حَقَّهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْزَأْ حَكِيمٌ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ شَيْئًا بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2463
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2463
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 132
'A'isha said, "A woman came to me who had two of her daughters with her. She asked me for something, but I could not find anything except for a single date which I gave her. She divided it between her daughters and then got up and left. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came in and I told him what had happened. He said, 'Whoever looks after these girls in any way and is good to them will have them as a veil from the Fire.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ‏:‏ جَاءَتْنِي امْرَأَةٌ مَعَهَا ابْنَتَانِ لَهَا، فَسَأَلَتْنِي فَلَمْ تَجِدْ عِنْدِي إِلاَّ تَمْرَةً وَاحِدَةً، فَأَعْطَيْتُهَا، فَقَسَمَتْهَا بَيْنَ ابْنَتَيْهَا، ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَخَرَجَتْ، فَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثْتُهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ يَلِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الْبَنَاتِ شَيْئًا، فَأَحْسَنَ إِلَيْهِنَّ، كُنَّ لَهُ سِتْرًا مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 132
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 132
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 709
Ibn 'Abbas said, "Whoever has a worry, sorrow or grief or fears a ruler, should use this supplication and he will be answered. It is:
'I ask You by (the words) "There is no god but You, the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord of the Immense Throne" and I ask You by (the words) "There is no god but You, the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord of the Immense Throne" and I ask You by (the words) "There is no god but You, the Lord of the seven heavens and the seven earths and what is in them. You have power over all things.'" Then he should ask for what he needs."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُكَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ نَزَلَ بِهِ هَمٌّ أَوْ غَمٌّ أَوْ كَرْبٌ أَوْ خَافَ مِنْ سُلْطَانٍ، فَدَعَا بِهَؤُلاَءِ اسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ‏:‏ أَسْأَلُكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ، وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ، وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَالأَرَضِينَ السَّبْعِ وَمَا فِيهِنَّ، إِنَّكَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، ثُمَّ سَلِ اللَّهَ حَاجَتَكَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 709
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 106
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 709
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
A woman said, "O Allah's Messenger, my husband wants to take away my son, while he has benefited me and provided me with drinking water from the well of Abu 'Inabah." Then her husband came and the Prophet (SAW) said, "Young man, this is your father and this is your mother, so take whoever of them you wish by the hand." He took his mother's hand and she went off with him. [Reported by Ahmad and al-Arba'a. at-Tirmidhi graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ اِمْرَأَةً قَالَتْ: { يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! إِنَّ زَوْجِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِابْنِي, وَقَدْ نَفَعَنِي, وَسَقَانِي مِنْ بِئْرِ أَبِي عِنَبَةَ 1‏ فَجَاءَ زَوْجُهَا, فَقَالَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏- "يَا غُلَامُ! هَذَا أَبُوكَ وَهَذِهِ 2‏ أُمُّكَ, فَخُذْ بِيَدِ أَيُّهُمَا شِئْتَ" فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ أُمِّهِ, فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ.‏ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ 3
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 217
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1163
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1152
Musnad Ahmad 1413
It was narrated from `Amir bin `Abdullah bin az-Zubair that his father said:
I said to az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه): “Why don`t I hear you narrating from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as I hear Ibn Mas`ood and so and so, and so and so?” He said: “I never left him since I became Muslim, but I heard something from him: `Whoever tells a lie about me deliberately, let him take his place in Hell.””
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلزُّبَيْرِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا لِي لَا أَسْمَعُكَ تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَمَا أَسْمَعُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ وَفُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا قَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أُفَارِقْهُ مُنْذُ أَسْلَمْتُ وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ مِنْهُ كَلِمَةً مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنْ النَّارِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1413
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 9
Sunan Ibn Majah 2647
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
“The Messenger of Allah (SAW) ruled that a woman's blood money (if she kills someone) should be paid by her male relatives on her father's side, whoever they are, and they should not inherit anything from her, except what is left over after her heirs have been taken their shares. If she is killed than her blood money is to be shared among her heirs, since they are the ones who may kill the one who killed her.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَعْقِلَ الْمَرْأَةَ عَصَبَتُهَا مَنْ كَانُوا وَلاَ يَرِثُوا مِنْهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَا فَضَلَ عَنْ وَرَثَتِهَا وَإِنْ قُتِلَتْ فَعَقْلُهَا بَيْنَ وَرَثَتِهَا فَهُمْ يَقْتُلُونَ قَاتِلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2647
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2647
Sunan Ibn Majah 3363
It was narrated from Ma’dan bin Abu Talhah Al-Ya’muri that ‘Umar bin Khattab stood up one Friday delivering a sermon. He praised and glorified Allah, then he said:
“O people, you eat two plants which I do not regard as anything but offensive: This garlic and these onions. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (saw), I would see a man, if the smell (of these vegetables) was found on him, being taken by the hand and led out to Baqi’ (graveyard). Whoever must eat them, let him cook them to death.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ الْغَطَفَانِيِّ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمُرِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَامَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ خَطِيبًا فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْكُلُونَ شَجَرَتَيْنِ لاَ أُرَاهُمَا إِلاَّ خَبِيثَتَيْنِ هَذَا الثُّومُ وَهَذَا الْبَصَلُ وَلَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى الرَّجُلَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُوجَدُ رِيحُهُ مِنْهُ فَيُؤْخَذُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى يُخْرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَمَنْ كَانَ آكِلَهُمَا لاَ بُدَّ فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3363
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3363
Sunan Ibn Majah 1014
It was narrated from Ma’dan bin Abu Talhah Al-Ya’muri that ‘Umar bin Khattab stood up one Friday to deliver a sermon, or, he delivered a sermon one Friday. He praised Allah, then he said:
“O people, you eat two plants that I find are nothing but obnoxious; this garlic and this onion. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (saw), if a foul odour was detected from a man, I would see him seized by the arm and taken out to Al-Baqi’. Whoever must eat them, let him cook them to death.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ الْغَطَفَانِيِّ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمُرِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَامَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ خَطِيبًا - أَوْ خَطَبَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ - فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْكُلُونَ شَجَرَتَيْنِ لاَ أُرَاهُمَا إِلاَّ خَبِيثَتَيْنِ هَذَا الثُّومُ وَهَذَا الْبَصَلُ وَلَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى الرَّجُلَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُوجَدُ رِيحُهُ مِنْهُ فَيُؤْخَذُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى يُخْرَجَ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَمَنْ كَانَ آكِلَهَا لاَ بُدَّ فَلْيُمِتْهَا طَبْخًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1014
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 212
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1014
Sunan Ibn Majah 1599
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (SAW) opened a door that was between him and the people or drew back a curtain and he saw the people praying behind Abu Bakr. He praised Allah for what he saw of their good situation and hoped that Allah succeed him by what he saw in them.* He said: ‘O people, whoever among the people or among the believers is stricken with a calamity, then let him console himself with the loss of me, for no one among my nation will be stricken with any calamity worse than my loss.’”
حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السُّكَيْنِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هَمَّامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُصْعَبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ فَتَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَابًا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ أَوْ كَشَفَ سِتْرًا فَإِذَا النَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ وَرَاءَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا رَأَى مِنْ حُسْنِ حَالِهِمْ رَجَاءَ أَنْ يَخْلُفَهُ اللَّهُ فِيهِمْ بِالَّذِي رَآهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَيُّمَا أَحَدٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَوْ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أُصِيبَ بِمُصِيبَةٍ فَلْيَتَعَزَّ بِمُصِيبَتِهِ بِي عَنِ الْمُصِيبَةِ الَّتِي تُصِيبُهُ بِغَيْرِي فَإِنَّ أَحَدًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي لَنْ يُصَابَ بِمُصِيبَةٍ بَعْدِي أَشَدَّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ مُصِيبَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1599
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1599
Musnad Ahmad 594
It was narrated from Zaid bin Uthai`, a man from Hamdan:
We asked `Ali (رضي الله عنه) With what were you sent, i.e., on the day the Prophet (ﷺ) sent you with Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) for Hajj? He said: I was sent with four things. No one will enter Paradise except a believing soul; no one should circumambulate the Ka’bah naked; whoever had a covenant with the Prophet (ﷺ) it would remain in effect until the agreed time; and the mushrikeen were not to perform Hajj with the Muslims after that year.
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أُثَيْعٍ، رَجُلٍ مِنْ هَمْدَانَ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ بُعِثْتَ يَعْنِي يَوْمَ بَعَثَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي الْحَجَّةِ قَالَ بُعِثْتُ بِأَرْبَعٍ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا نَفْسٌ مُؤْمِنَةٌ وَلَا يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ وَمَنْ كَانَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَهْدٌ فَعَهْدُهُ إِلَى مُدَّتِهِ وَلَا يَحُجُّ الْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ بَعْدَ عَامِهِمْ هَذَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 594
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 31
Musnad Ahmad 1199
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said:
We came to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he had prayed. He called for a jug, then he rinsed his mouth three times, and rinsed his nose three times. He rinsed his mouth from the hand that held the water. And he washed his face three times, his right arm three times and his left arm three times. Then he said: Whoever would like to know how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did wudoo’, this is it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَدْ صَلَّى فَدَعَا بِكُوزٍ ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ ثَلَاثًا وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثَلَاثًا تَمَضْمَضَ مِنْ الْكَفِّ الَّذِي يَأْخُذُ وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَيَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلَاثًا وَيَدَهُ الشِّمَالَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَهُوَ هَذَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1199
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 608

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that some men from Iraq said to him, "Abu Abd ar-Rahman, we buy the fruit of the palm and grapes and we squeeze them into wine and we sell it." Abdullah ibn Umar said, "I call on Allah and His angels and whoever hears of jinn and men to testify to you that I order you not to buy it nor sell it nor to press it nor to drink it nor to give it to people to drink. It is something impure from the work of Shaytan."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رِجَالاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ قَالُوا لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّا نَبْتَاعُ مِنْ ثَمَرِ النَّخْلِ وَالْعِنَبِ فَنَعْصِرُهُ خَمْرًا فَنَبِيعُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَمَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَمَنْ سَمِعَ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالإِنْسِ أَنِّي لاَ آمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تَبِيعُوهَا وَلاَ تَبْتَاعُوهَا وَلاَ تَعْصِرُوهَا وَلاَ تَشْرَبُوهَا وَلاَ تَسْقُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا رِجْسٌ مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 42, Hadith 1554
Riyad as-Salihin 1309
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent an expedition to Banu Lahyan and said, "One man from every two should join the fighting force, and the reward will be shared amongst them equally."

[Muslim].

Another narration in Muslim is: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Let one of every two men go forth", and added: "Whoever stays behind (and looks well after the family and the property of those who have joined the expedition) will get half the reward of the warrior."

وعن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بعث إلى بني لحيان، فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏لا ينبعث من كل رجلين أحدهما، والأجر بينهما‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1309
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 25
Riyad as-Salihin 1035
'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman reported:
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) said to me: "I see that you like living among your sheep in wilderness. So whenever you are with your sheep or in wilderness and you want to call Adhan, you should raise your voice because whoever hears the Adhan, whether a human or jinn or any other creature, will testify for you on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Sa'id added: "I heard this from the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)."

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن عبد الله بن عبد الرحمن بن أبي صعصعة أن أبا سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه قال له‏:‏ ‏ "‏إني أراك تحب الغنم والبادية فإذا كنت في غنمك- أو باديتك- فأذنت للصلاة، فارفع صوتك بالنداء، فإنه لا يسمع مدى صوت المؤذن جن، ولا إنس، ولا شيء، إلا شهد له يوم القيامة‏"‏ قال أبو سعيد‏:‏ سمعته من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1035
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 45
Sahih Muslim 1
Abū Bakr ibn Abī Shaybah narrated to us that Ghundar narrated to us, on authority of Shu’bah; and Muhammad bin ul-Muthannā and Ibn Bashār both narrated to us, they said:
Muhammad bin Ja’far narrated to us, Shu’bah narrated to us, on authority of Mansūr, on authority of Rab’iy ibn Hirāsh, that he heard Alī, may Allah be pleased with him, giving a Khutbah and he said that the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah upon him, said: ‘Do not lie upon me; indeed whoever lies upon me will enter the Fire’.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَلِيًّا، - رضى الله عنه - يَخْطُبُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَكْذِبُوا عَلَىَّ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَكْذِبْ عَلَىَّ يَلِجِ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 1
Sahih al-Bukhari 702

Narrated Abu Mas`ud:

A man came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, I keep away from the morning prayer only because So and so prolongs the prayer when he leads us in it." The narrator said, "I never saw Allah's Apostle more furious in giving advice than he was at that time. He then said, "Some of you make people dislike good deeds (the prayer). So whoever among you leads the people in prayer should shorten it because among them are the weak, the old and the needy."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَيْسًا، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَتَأَخَّرُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ مِنْ أَجْلِ فُلاَنٍ مِمَّا يُطِيلُ بِنَا‏.‏ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَوْعِظَةٍ أَشَدَّ غَضَبًا مِنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنْكُمْ مُنَفِّرِينَ، فَأَيُّكُمْ مَا صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلْيَتَجَوَّزْ، فَإِنَّ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفَ وَالْكَبِيرَ وَذَا الْحَاجَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 702
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 97
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 670
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 954

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Whoever slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the `Id prayer, should slaughter again." A man stood up and said, "This is the day on which one has desire for meat," and he mentioned something about his neighbors. It seemed that the Prophet I believed him. Then the same man added, "I have a young she-goat which is dearer to me than the meat of two sheep." The Prophet permitted him to slaughter it as a sacrifice. I do not know whether that permission was valid only for him or for others as well.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَلْيُعِدْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ هَذَا يَوْمٌ يُشْتَهَى فِيهِ اللَّحْمُ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ مِنْ جِيرَانِهِ فَكَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَدَّقَهُ، قَالَ وَعِنْدِي جَذَعَةٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ، فَرَخَّصَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَبَلَغَتِ الرُّخْصَةُ مَنْ سِوَاهُ أَمْ لاَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 954
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 74
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 984

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle offered the prayer on the day of Nahr and then delivered the Khutba and ordered that whoever had slaughtered his sacrifice before the prayer should repeat it, that is, should slaughter another sacrifice. Then a person from the Ansar stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! because of my neighbors (he described them as being very needy or poor) I slaughtered before the prayer. I have a young she-goat which, in my opinion, is better than two sheep." The Prophet gave him the permission for slaughtering it as a sacrifice.

حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ، ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَأَمَرَ مَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ أَنْ يُعِيدَ ذَبْحَهُ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، جِيرَانٌ لِي ـ إِمَّا قَالَ بِهِمْ خَصَاصَةٌ، وَإِمَّا قَالَ بِهِمْ فَقْرٌ ـ وَإِنِّي ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ وَعِنْدِي عَنَاقٌ لِي أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ‏.‏ فَرَخَّصَ لَهُ فِيهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 984
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 100
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1420

Narrated `Aisha:

Some of the wives of the Prophet asked him, "Who amongst us will be the first to follow you (i.e. die after you)?" He said, "Whoever has the longest hand." So they started measuring their hands with a stick and Sauda's hand turned out to be the longest. (When Zainab bint Jahsh died first of all in the caliphate of `Umar), we came to know that the long hand was a symbol of practicing charity, so she was the first to follow the Prophet and she used to love to practice charity. (Sauda died later in the caliphate of Muawiya).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ بَعْضَ، أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيُّنَا أَسْرَعُ بِكَ لُحُوقًا قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَطْوَلُكُنَّ يَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخَذُوا قَصَبَةً يَذْرَعُونَهَا، فَكَانَتْ سَوْدَةُ أَطْوَلَهُنَّ يَدًا، فَعَلِمْنَا بَعْدُ أَنَّمَا كَانَتْ طُولَ يَدِهَا الصَّدَقَةُ، وَكَانَتْ أَسْرَعَنَا لُحُوقًا بِهِ وَكَانَتْ تُحِبُّ الصَّدَقَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1420
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 501
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1427, 1428

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam:

The Prophet said, "The upper hand is better than the lower hand (i.e. he who gives in charity is better than him who takes it). One should start giving first to his dependents. And the best object of charity is that which is given by a wealthy person (from the money which is left after his expenses). And whoever abstains from asking others for some financial help, Allah will give him and save him from asking others, Allah will make him self-sufficient."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى، وَابْدَأْ بِمَنْ تَعُولُ، وَخَيْرُ الصَّدَقَةِ عَنْ ظَهْرِ غِنًى، وَمَنْ يَسْتَعْفِفْ يُعِفَّهُ اللَّهُ، وَمَنْ يَسْتَغْنِ يُغْنِهِ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ وُهَيْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1427, 1428
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 508
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1526

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle had fixed Dhul Hulaifa as the Miqat for the people of Medina; Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham; and Qarn Ul-Manazil for the people of Najd; and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen. So, these (above mentioned) are the Mawaqit for all those living at those places, and besides them for those who come through those places with the intention of performing Hajj and `Umra and whoever lives within these places should assume Ihram from his dwelling place, and similarly the people of Mecca can assume lhram from Mecca.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ وَقَّتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ، وَلأَهْلِ الشَّأْمِ الْجُحْفَةَ، وَلأَهْلِ نَجْدٍ قَرْنَ الْمَنَازِلِ، وَلأَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يَلَمْلَمَ، فَهُنَّ لَهُنَّ وَلِمَنْ أَتَى عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَهْلِهِنَّ، لِمَنْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ، فَمَنْ كَانَ دُونَهُنَّ فَمُهَلُّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ، وَكَذَاكَ حَتَّى أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ يُهِلُّونَ مِنْهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1526
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 601
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2515
It was narrated from Al-Hasan that Ibn 'Abbas delivered a Khutbah in Al-Basrah and said:
"Give Zakah of your fast." The people started looking at one another. So he said: "Whoever is here of the people of Al-Madinah, get up and teach your brothers, for they do not know that the Messenger of Allah has enjoined Salaqatul Fitr upon young and old, free and slave, male and female; half a Sa' of wheat or a Sa' of dates or barely." Al_Hasan said: 'If Allah has given you more, then give more generously of wheat or something else."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، خَطَبَ بِالْبَصْرَةِ فَقَالَ أَدُّوا زَكَاةَ صَوْمِكُمْ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَا هُنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قُومُوا إِلَى إِخْوَانِكُمْ فَعَلِّمُوهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضَ صَدَقَةَ الْفِطْرِ عَلَى الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ وَالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدِ وَالذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى نِصْفَ صَاعِ بُرٍّ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ شَعِيرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَمَّا إِذَا أَوْسَعَ اللَّهُ فَأَوْسِعُوا أَعْطُوا صَاعًا مِنْ بُرٍّ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2515
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2517
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2508
When he was the governor of Al-Basrah, at the end of the month, Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Give Zakah of your fast." The people looked at one another, so he said: "Whoever is here from the people of Al-Madinah, get up and teach your brothers, for they do lnot know that this Zakah was enjoined by the Messenger of Allah upon every male and female, free and slave, a Sa' of barley or dates, or half a Sa' of wheat. "So they got up. (Da'if) Hisham contradicted him, he said: "From Muhammad bin Sirin."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْبَصْرَةِ فِي آخِرِ الشَّهْرِ أَخْرِجُوا زَكَاةَ صَوْمِكُمْ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَا هُنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قُومُوا فَعَلِّمُوا إِخْوَانَكُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الزَّكَاةَ فَرَضَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى كُلِّ ذَكَرٍ وَأُنْثَى حُرٍّ وَمَمْلُوكٍ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ أَوْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ نِصْفَ صَاعٍ مِنْ قَمْحٍ ‏.‏ فَقَامُوا ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ هِشَامٌ فَقَالَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2508
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2510
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2383
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that:
the Messenger of Allah was asked about his fasting and he got angry. 'Umr said: "We are content with Allah as our lord, Islam as our religion and Muhammad as or Prophet." And he was aksed about someone who fasted for the rest of his life and said: "He neither fasted nor broke his fast." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَعْبَدٍ الزِّمَّانِيَّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِهِ فَغَضِبَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَمَّنْ صَامَ الدَّهْرَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ أَوْ مَا صَامَ وَمَا أَفْطَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2383
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 294
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2385
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2707
Narrated Abu Dharr:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever lifts the curtain so that his sight enters the house before he was given permission, and he seeks the nakedness of its inhabitants, then he has done something punishable which was not lawful for him to do. If it were that when he gazed into it, he was facing a man who lanced his eyes, there would be nothing wrong with him doing so. But if a man passes by a door that has no cover over it, and it is not closed and he looks, then there is no sin on him, the sin is only on the inhabitants of the house."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَشَفَ سِتْرًا فَأَدْخَلَ بَصَرَهُ فِي الْبَيْتِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَهُ فَرَأَى عَوْرَةَ أَهْلِهِ فَقَدْ أَتَى حَدًّا لاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُ لَوْ أَنَّهُ حِينَ أَدْخَلَ بَصَرَهُ اسْتَقْبَلَهُ رَجُلٌ فَفَقَأَ عَيْنَيْهِ مَا غَيَّرْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ عَلَى بَابٍ لاَ سِتْرَ لَهُ غَيْرِ مُغْلَقٍ فَنَظَرَ فَلاَ خَطِيئَةَ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّمَا الْخَطِيئَةُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِثْلَ هَذَا إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ لَهِيعَةَ وَأَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2707
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2707
Sahih Muslim 1625 e

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that whoever is conferred upon a life grant along with his descendants is entitled to make use of the property conferred so long as he lives and his successors (also enjoy this privilege). That (property) becomes the their defect belonging. The donor cannot (after declaring Umra) lay down any condition or make any exception. Abu Salama said:

For he conferred a grant and as such it becomes heritage. and the right of inheritance abrogated his condition.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى فِيمَنْ أُعْمِرَ عُمْرَى لَهُ وَلِعَقِبِهِ فَهِيَ لَهُ بَتْلَةً لاَ يَجُوزُ لِلْمُعْطِي فِيهَا شَرْطٌ وَلاَ ثُنْيَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ لأَنَّهُ أَعْطَى عَطَاءً وَقَعَتْ فِيهِ الْمَوَارِيثُ فَقَطَعَتِ الْمَوَارِيثُ شَرْطَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1625e
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 3976
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2150

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Do not go forward to meet the caravan (to buy from it on the way before it reaches the town). And do not urge buyers to cancel their purchases to sell them (your own goods) yourselves, and do not practice Najsh. A town dweller should not sell the goods for the desert dweller. Do not leave sheep unmilked for a long time, when they are on sale, and whoever buys such an animal has the option of returning it, after milking it, along with a Sa of dates or keeping it. it has been kept unmilked for a long period by the seller (to deceive others).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَلَقَّوُا الرُّكْبَانَ، وَلاَ يَبِيعُ بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَيْعِ بَعْضٍ وَلاَ تَنَاجَشُوا وَلاَ يَبِيعُ حَاضِرٌ لِبَادٍ، وَلاَ تُصَرُّوا الْغَنَمَ، وَمَنِ ابْتَاعَهَا فَهْوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَحْتَلِبَهَا إِنْ رَضِيَهَا أَمْسَكَهَا، وَإِنْ سَخِطَهَا رَدَّهَا وَصَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2150
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 360
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2598

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet said to me, "I will give you so much (the Prophet pointed thrice with his hands) when funds of Bahrain will come to me." But the Prophet died before the money reached him. (When it came) Abu Bakr ordered an announcer to announce that whoever had a money claim on the Prophet or was promised to be given something, should come to Abu Bakr. I went to Abu Bakr and told him that the Prophet had promised to give me so much. On that Abu Bakr gave me three handfuls (of money).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ جَاءَ مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أَعْطَيْتُكَ هَكَذَا ثَلاَثًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَقْدَمْ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَمَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُنَادِيًا فَنَادَى مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِدَةٌ أَوْ دَيْنٌ فَلْيَأْتِنَا‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَدَنِي‏.‏ فَحَثَى لِي ثَلاَثًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2598
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 770
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3800

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle (in his fatal illness) came out wrapped in a sheet covering his shoulders and his head was tied with an oily tape of cloth till he sat on the pulpit, and after praising and glorifying Allah, he said, "Then-after, O people! The people will go on increasing, but the Ansar will go on decreasing till they become just like salt in a meal. So whoever amongst you will be the ruler and have the power to harm or benefit others, should accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrongdoers amongst them."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْغَسِيلِ، سَمِعْتُ عِكْرِمَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ مِلْحَفَةٌ، مُتَعَطِّفًا بِهَا عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ، وَعَلَيْهِ عِصَابَةٌ دَسْمَاءُ حَتَّى جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَكْثُرُونَ وَتَقِلُّ الأَنْصَارُ، حَتَّى يَكُونُوا كَالْمِلْحِ فِي الطَّعَامِ، فَمَنْ وَلِيَ مِنْكُمْ أَمْرًا يَضُرُّ فِيهِ أَحَدًا أَوْ يَنْفَعُهُ، فَلْيَقْبَلْ مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ، وَيَتَجَاوَزْ عَنْ مُسِيئِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3800
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 144
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1860
Ka’b bin ‘Ujrah said I had lice in my head when I accompanied the Apostle of Allaah(saws) in the year of Al Hudaibiyyah so much so that I feared about my eyesight. So Allaah, the exalted revealed these verses about me. “And whoever among you is sick or hath an aliment of the head.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) called me and said “Shave your head and fast three days or give a faraq of raisins to six poor men or sacrifice a goat. So, I shaved my head and sacrificed.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ صَالِحٍ - عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ أَصَابَنِي هَوَامُّ فِي رَأْسِي وَأَنَا مَعَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْتُ عَلَى بَصَرِي فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِهِ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ فَدَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ احْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ وَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ أَطْعِمْ سِتَّةَ مَسَاكِينَ فَرَقًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ أَوِ انْسُكْ شَاةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَلَقْتُ رَأْسِي ثُمَّ نَسَكْتُ ‏.‏
  حسن لكن ذكر الزبيب منكر والمحفوظ التمر كما في أحاديث العباس   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1860
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 140
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1856
Sahih al-Bukhari 4895

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I witnessed the `Id-al-Fitr prayer with Allah's Apostle , Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman; and all of them offered it before delivering the sermon... and then delivered the sermon. Once the Prophet (after completing the prayer and the sermon) came down, as if I am now looking at him waving at the men with his hand to sit down, and walked through them till he, along with Bilal, reached (the rows of) the women. Then he recited: 'O Prophet! When believing women come to you to take the oath of allegiance that they will not worship anything other than Allah, will not steal, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, will not kill their children, and will not utter slander, intentionally forging falsehood (by making illegal children belonging to their husbands)'....(60.12) Having finished, he said, 'Do you agree to that?" One lady, other than whom none replied the Prophet said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle!" (The, sub-narrator, Al-Hasan did not know who the lady was.) Then the Prophet said to them: "Will you give alms?" Thereupon Bilal spread out his garment and the women started throwing big rings and small rings into Bilal's garment. (See Hadith No. 95 vol.2)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ فَكُلُّهُمْ يُصَلِّيهَا قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ ثُمَّ يَخْطُبُ بَعْدُ، فَنَزَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ حِينَ يُجَلِّسُ الرِّجَالَ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يَشُقُّهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَى النِّسَاءَ مَعَ بِلاَلٍ فَقَالَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ يُبَايِعْنَكَ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكْنَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَسْرِقْنَ وَلاَ يَزْنِينَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلْنَ أَوْلاَدَهُنَّ وَلاَ يَأْتِينَ بِبُهْتَانٍ يَفْتَرِينَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِنَّ وَأَرْجُلِهِنَّ‏}‏ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنَ الآيَةِ كُلِّهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ حِينَ فَرَغَ ‏"‏ أَنْتُنَّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ لَمْ يُجِبْهُ غَيْرُهَا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لاَ يَدْرِي الْحَسَنُ مَنْ هِيَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَصَدَّقْنَ ‏"‏ وَبَسَطَ بِلاَلٌ ثَوْبَهُ فَجَعَلْنَ يُلْقِينَ الْفَتَخَ وَالْخَوَاتِيمَ فِي ثَوْبِ بِلاَلٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4895
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 415
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 418
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 979

Al-Hasan bin Muslim told me that

Ibn `Abbas had said, "I joined the Prophet, Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman in the `Id ul Fitr prayers. They used to offer the prayer before the Khutba and then they used to deliver the Khutba afterwards. Once the Prophet I came out (for the `Id prayer) as if I were just observing him waving to the people to sit down. He, then accompanied by Bilal, came crossing the rows till he reached the women. He recited the following verse:

'O Prophet! When the believing women come to you to take the oath of fealty to you . . . (to the end of the verse) (60.12).' After finishing the recitation he said, "O ladies! Are you fulfilling your covenant?" None except one woman said, "Yes." Hasan did not know who was that woman. The Prophet said, "Then give alms." Bilal spread his garment and said, "Keep on giving alms. Let my father and mother sacrifice their lives for you (ladies)." So the ladies kept on putting their Fatkhs (big rings) and other kinds of rings in Bilal's garment." `Abdur-Razaq said, " 'Fatkhs' is a big ring which used to be worn in the (Pre-Islamic) period of ignorance.

قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الْفِطْرَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ يُصَلُّونَهَا قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ، ثُمَّ يُخْطَبُ بَعْدُ، خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ حِينَ يُجْلِسُ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يَشُقُّهُمْ حَتَّى جَاءَ النِّسَاءَ مَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ فَقَالَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ يُبَايِعْنَكَ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ آنْتُنَّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ لَمْ يُجِبْهُ غَيْرُهَا نَعَمْ‏.‏ لاَ يَدْرِي حَسَنٌ مَنْ هِيَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَصَدَّقْنَ ‏"‏ فَبَسَطَ بِلاَلٌ ثَوْبَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلُمَّ لَكُنَّ فِدَاءٌ أَبِي وَأُمِّي، فَيُلْقِينَ الْفَتَخَ وَالْخَوَاتِيمَ فِي ثَوْبِ بِلاَلٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ الْفَتَخُ الْخَوَاتِيمُ الْعِظَامُ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 979
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 95
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 15
It was narrated that Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq said:
One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up and prayed Fajr, then he sat until the forenoon, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled. Then he sat where he was until he had prayed Zuhr, 'Asr and Maghrib, and he did not speak until he had prayed 'isha'. Then he got up and went to his family. The people said to Abu Bakr: Why don't you ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) what is the matter? He did something today that he never did before. So he asked him and he said: `Yes, I was shown what is to come of this world and the Hereafter. The earlier and later generations were gathered in one place and the people got terrified because of that. They went to Adam when the sweat was about to reach their mouths, and they said: O Adam, you are the father of mankind and Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, chose you. Intercede for us with your Lord, He said: I am in the same position as you. Go to your father after your father, to Nooh, “Allah chose Adam, Nooh (Noah), the family of Ibraheem (Abraham) and the family of 'Imran above the 'Alameen (mankind and jinn) (of their times)` (Al 'Imran 3:33}. Then they will go to Nooh and will say: Intercede with your Lord for us, for Allah chose you and answered your supplication, and He did not leave one of the disbelievers on the Earth (cf. 71:26). He will say: I am not the one you want; go to Ibraheem for Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, took him as a close friend (khaleel). So they will go to Ibraheem but he will say: I am not the one you want; go to Moosa, for Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, spoke directly to him (cf. 4:164). But Moosa will say: I am not the one you want; go to 'Eesa Ibn Maryam, for he healed those born blind and the lepers, and he brought forth the dead. But 'Eesa will say: I am not the one you want; go to the leader of the sons of Adam, for he is the first one for whom the earth is split on the Day of Resurrection. Go to Muhammad, for he will intercede for you with your Lord, may He be glorified and exalted. Then (the Prophet) will go and Jibreel will come to his Lord and Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Give him permission and give him the glad tidings of Paradise. Jibreel will take him and he will fall down in prostration for a week. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Raise your head, O Muhammad; speak and you will be heard, intercede and your intercession will be accepted. So he will raise his head, and when he looks at his Lord, may He be glorified and exalted, he will fall down in prostration for another week. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Raise your head, O Muhammad; speak and you will be heard, intercede and your intersession will be accepted. He will start to fall down in prostration again, but Jibreel (peace be upon him) will take hold of his upper arms and Allah, may he be glorified and exalted, will inspire him to offer a supplication such as no human being was ever inspired with. He will say: `O Lord, You created me as the leader of the sons of Adam, and no boast; the first one for whom the earth is split on the Day of Resurrection, and no boast; there will come to my Cistern more people than there can be between San‘a’ and Allah (Eilat).` Then it will be said: Call the Siddeeq's so that they might intercede. Then it will be said: Call the Prophets. So one Prophet will come with a group, and another Prophet will come with five or six people, and another Prophet will come with nobody. Then it will be said: Call the martyrs so that they might intercede for whoever they want. When the martyrs do that, Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: I am the Most Merciful of those who show mercy; I admit to My Paradise anyone who does not associate anything with Me. So they will enter Paradise. Then Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Look in Hell; can you find anyone who ever did anything good? And they will find a man in Hell, and He will say to him: Did you ever do anything good? He will say: No, except that I was easy-going with people in buying and selling. And Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Be easy-going with My slave as he was easygoing with My slaves. Then they will bring a man out of Hell and He will say to him: Did you ever do anything good? He will say: No, except that l instructed my sons: When I die, burn me with fire, then grind me until I am like kohl powder. Then take me to the sea and scatter me in the wind, for by Allah the Lord of the Worlds will never be able to punish me. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Why did you do that? He will say: For fear of You. And Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Look at the kingdom of the greatest king and you will have the like thereof and ten times as much. He will say: Are You making fun of me when You are the Sovereign? He (the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “That is what I was smiling at, at the time of the foremoon.`
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الطَّالَقَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ الْمَازِنِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو نَعَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُنَيْدَةَ الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ وَالَانَ الْعَدَوِيِّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَصَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ الضُّحَى ضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ مَكَانَهُ حَتَّى صَلَّى الْأُولَى وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَا يَتَكَلَّمُ حَتَّى صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ أَلَا تَسْأَلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا شَأْنُهُ صَنَعَ الْيَوْمَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَصْنَعْهُ قَطُّ قَالَ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ عُرِضَ عَلَيَّ مَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ مِنْ أَمْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَأَمْرِ الْآخِرَةِ فَجُمِعَ الْأَوَّلُونَ وَالْآخِرُونَ بِصَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَفَظِعَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ حَتَّى انْطَلَقُوا إِلَى آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام وَالْعَرَقُ يَكَادُ يُلْجِمُهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا آدَمُ أَنْتَ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ وَأَنْتَ اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ قَالَ لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي لَقِيتُمْ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى أَبِيكُمْ بَعْدَ أَبِيكُمْ إِلَى نُوحٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَى ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 15
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 15
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 803
Abu Dharr said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went towards al-Baqi' and I began to follow him. He turned and saw me and said, 'Abu Dharr!' I said, 'At your service, Messenger of Allah. May I be your ransom.' He said, 'Those who are rich will be poor on the Day of Rising except those who say, "Such-and-such and such-and-such is for a right (which was performed)."' I said, 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' He said, 'That is how it is' three times. Then we came to Uhud. He said, 'Abu Dharr!' I replied, 'At your service, Messenger of Allah. May I be your ransom.' He said, 'It would not delight me if Uhud were to become gold for the family of Muhammad and then have them spend a night with a dinar - or he said a mithqal.' Then we were at a wadi and he went ahead, so I thought that he felt a call of nature, and so I sat down at the edge of the wadi. He was gone a long time and I feared for him. Then I heard him and it seemed as if he were talking to a man. Then he came out to me my himself. I said, 'Messenger of Allah, who was the man you were talking to?' 'Did you hear him?' he asked. I said, 'Yes.' He said, 'That was Jibril. He came to me and gave me the good news that whoever of my community dies without associating anything with Allah will enter the Garden.' I said, 'Even if he commits adultery or steals?' He said, 'Yes.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ‏:‏ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ الْبَقِيعِ، وَانْطَلَقْتُ أَتْلُوهُ، فَالْتَفَتَ فَرَآنِي فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَسَعْدَيْكَ، وَأَنَا فِدَاؤُكَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ الْمُكْثِرِينَ هُمُ الْمُقِلُّونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا فِي حَقٍّ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ هَكَذَا ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ عَرَضَ لَنَا أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، وَأَنَا فِدَاؤُكَ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ أُحُدًا لِآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ذَهَبًا، فَيُمْسِي عِنْدَهُمْ دِينَارٌ، أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ مِثْقَالٌ، ثُمَّ عَرَضَ لَنَا وَادٍ، فَاسْتَنْتَلَ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّ لَهُ حَاجَةً، فَجَلَسْتُ عَلَى شَفِيرٍ، وَأَبْطَأَ عَلَيَّ‏.‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَخَشِيتُ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ كَأَنَّهُ يُنَاجِي رَجُلاً، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَيَّ وَحْدَهُ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تُنَاجِي‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَوَ سَمِعْتَهُ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِنَّهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَانِي، فَبَشَّرَنِي أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 803
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 50
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 803

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z Zubayr al-Makki from Tawus al-Yamani from Abdullah ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, when he rose for prayer in the middle of the night, "O Allah, praise belongs to You. You are the light of the heavens and the earth and praise belongs toYou.You are the Sustainer of the heavens and the earth and praise belongs to You. You are the Lord of the heavens and the earth and whoever is in them. You are the Truth, and Your words are true. Your promise is true, and the meeting with You is true. The Garden is true and the Fire is true and the Hour is true. O Allah, I submit toYou and I accept You and I trust in You and I turn to You and I argue by You and I summon toYou for judgement. Forgive me what I have sent before me and what I have left behind, what I have kept secret and what I have proclaimed, You are my god - there is no god but You."

Allahumma laka'l-hamdu anta nuru's-samawati wa'l-ardi, wa laka'l-hamdu anta qayamu's-Samawati wa'l-ardi, wa laka'l-hamdu anta rabbu's-Samawati wa'l-ardi,wamanfihina.Anta'l-haqqu,waqawluka'lhaqqu, wa waduka'l-haqqu, wa liqa'uka haqqun, wa jannatu haqqun, wa naru haqqun, wa sactu haqqun. Allahumma laka aslamtu, wa bikaamantu, waalayka tawakaltu, wa ilayka anabtu, wa bika khasamtu, wa ilayka hakamtu, fa'ghfirliy ma qadamtu wa akhartu wa asrartu, wa alantu. Anta ilahiy, la ilaha illa ant.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيَّامُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ وَقَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ وَلِقَاؤُكَ حَقٌّ وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَأَخَّرْتُ وَأَسْرَرْتُ وَأَعْلَنْتُ أَنْتَ إِلَهِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 34
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 506
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3233
Narrated Abu Qilabah:
from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "During the night, my Lord, Blessed is He, and Most High, came to me in the best of appearances." He (one of the narrators) said - I think he said it was during a dream - "So he said: 'O Muhammad! Do you know in what the most exalted group busy themselves with?'" He said: "I said: 'No.'" He said: "So He placed His Hand between my shoulders, until I sensed its coolness between my breast." - or he said: "on my throat, so I knew what was in the heavens, and what was in the earth. He said: 'O Muhammad! Do you know in what the most exalted group busy themselves with?' I said: 'Yes, in the acts that atone: and the acts that atone are; lingering in the Masjid after the Salat, walking on the feet to the congregation, Isbagh Al-Wudu, in difficulty, and whoever does that, he lives in goodness and dies upon goodness, and his wrongs shall be like that of the day his mother bore him.' He said: 'O Muhammad! When you have performed Salat then say: 'O Allah! Indeed I ask of You, the doing of good deeds, avoiding the evil deeds, and loving the poor. And when you have willed Fitnah for your slave, then take me to You, without making me suffer from Fitnah.'" He [the Prophet (SAW)] said: "And the acts that raise ranks are spreading the Salam, feeding others, and Salat during the night, while the people are sleeping."
حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ رَبِّي تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِي أَحْسَنِ صُورَةٍ قَالَ أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ فِي الْمَنَامِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَلْ تَدْرِي فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَىَّ حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَهَا بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ أَوْ قَالَ فِي نَحْرِي فَعَلِمْتُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَلْ تَدْرِي فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي الْكَفَّارَاتِ ‏.‏ وَالْكَفَّارَاتُ الْمُكْثُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالْمَشْىُ عَلَى الأَقْدَامِ إِلَى الْجَمَاعَاتِ وَإِسْبَاغُ الْوُضُوءِ فِي الْمَكَارِهِ وَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ عَاشَ بِخَيْرٍ وَمَاتَ بِخَيْرٍ وَكَانَ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِعْلَ الْخَيْرَاتِ وَتَرْكَ الْمُنْكَرَاتِ وَحُبَّ الْمَسَاكِينِ وَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ بِعِبَادِكَ فِتْنَةً فَاقْبِضْنِي إِلَيْكَ غَيْرَ مَفْتُونٍ قَالَ وَالدَّرَجَاتُ إِفْشَاءُ السَّلاَمِ وَإِطْعَامُ الطَّعَامِ وَالصَّلاَةُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3233
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 285
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3233

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "I vowed to walk, but I was struck by a pain in the kidney, so I rode until I came to Makka. I questioned Ata ibn Abi Rabah and others, and they said, 'You must sacrifice an animal.' When I came to Madina I questioned the ulama there, and they ordered me to walk again from the place from which I was unable to go on. So I walked."

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "What is done among us regarding someone who makes a vow to walk to the House of Allah, and then cannot do it and so rides, is that he must return and walk from the place from which he was unable to go on. If he cannot walk, he should walk what he can and then ride, and he must sacrifice a camel, a cow, or a sheep if that is all that he can find."

Malik, when asked about a man who said to another, "I will carry you to the House of Allah", answered, "If he intended to carry him on his shoulder, by that he meant hardship and exhaustion to himself, and he does not have to do that. Let him walk by foot and make sacrifice. If he did not intend anything, let him do hajj and ride, and take the man on hajj with him. That is because he said, 'I will carry you to the house of Allah.' If the man refuses to do hajj with him, then there is nothing against him, and what is demanded of him is cancelled."

Yahya said that Malik was asked whether it was enough for a man who had made a vow that he would walk to the House of Allah a certain (large) number of times, or who had forbidden himself from talking to his father and brother, if he did not fulfil a certain vow, and he had taken upon himself, by the oath, something which he was incapable of fulfilling in his lifetime, even though he were to try every year, to fulfil only one or a (smaller) number of vows by Allah? Malik said, "The only satisfaction for that that I know is fulfilling what he has obliged himself to do. Let him walk for as long as he is able and draw near Allah the Exalted by what he can of good."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ عَلَىَّ مَشْىٌ فَأَصَابَتْنِي خَاصِرَةٌ فَرَكِبْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ مَكَّةَ فَسَأَلْتُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ وَغَيْرَهُ فَقَالُوا عَلَيْكَ هَدْىٌ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ سَأَلْتُ عُلَمَاءَهَا فَأَمَرُونِي أَنْ أَمْشِيَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى مِنْ حَيْثُ عَجَزْتُ فَمَشَيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَنْ يَقُولُ عَلَىَّ مَشْىٌ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ إِذَا عَجَزَ رَكِبَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَمَشَى مِنْ حَيْثُ عَجَزَ فَإِنْ كَانَ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ الْمَشْىَ فَلْيَمْشِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ لْيَرْكَبْ وَعَلَيْهِ هَدْىُ بَدَنَةٍ أَوْ بَقَرَةٍ أَوْ شَاةٍ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ إِلاَّ هِيَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنْ نَوَى أَنْ يَحْمِلَهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ الْمَشَقَّةَ وَتَعَبَ نَفْسِهِ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَلْيَمْشِ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ وَلْيُهْدِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَوَى شَيْئًا فَلْيَحْجُجْ وَلْيَرْكَبْ وَلْيَحْجُجْ بِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ مَعَهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ أَبَى أَنْ يَحُجَّ مَعَهُ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ وَقَدْ قَضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَحْلِفُ بِنُذُورٍ مُسَمَّاةٍ مَشْيًا إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 5
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1017
Sahih al-Bukhari 3159, 3160

Narrated Jubair bin Haiya:

`Umar sent the Muslims to the great countries to fight the pagans. When Al-Hurmuzan embraced Islam, `Umar said to him. "I would like to consult you regarding these countries which I intend to invade." Al-Hurmuzan said, "Yes, the example of these countries and their inhabitants who are the enemies. of the Muslims, is like a bird with a head, two wings and two legs; If one of its wings got broken, it would get up over its two legs, with one wing and the head; and if the other wing got broken, it would get up with two legs and a head, but if its head got destroyed, then the two legs, two wings and the head would become useless. The head stands for Khosrau, and one wing stands for Caesar and the other wing stands for Faris. So, order the Muslims to go towards Khosrau." So, `Umar sent us (to Khosrau) appointing An-Nu`man bin Muqrin as our commander. When we reached the land of the enemy, the representative of Khosrau came out with forty-thousand warriors, and an interpreter got up saying, "Let one of you talk to me!" Al-Mughira replied, "Ask whatever you wish." The other asked, "Who are you?" Al-Mughira replied, "We are some people from the Arabs; we led a hard, miserable, disastrous life: we used to suck the hides and the date stones from hunger; we used to wear clothes made up of fur of camels and hair of goats, and to worship trees and stones. While we were in this state, the Lord of the Heavens and the Earths, Elevated is His Remembrance and Majestic is His Highness, sent to us from among ourselves a Prophet whose father and mother are known to us. Our Prophet, the Messenger of our Lord, has ordered us to fight you till you worship Allah Alone or give Jizya (i.e. tribute); and our Prophet has informed us that our Lord says:-- "Whoever amongst us is killed (i.e. martyred), shall go to Paradise to lead such a luxurious life as he has never seen, and whoever amongst us remain alive, shall become your master." (Al-Mughira, then blamed An-Nu`man for delaying the attack and) An-Nu' man said to Al-Mughira, "If you had participated in a similar battle, in the company of Allah's Apostle he would not have blamed you for waiting, nor would he have disgraced you. But I accompanied Allah's Apostle in many battles and it was his custom that if he did not fight early by daytime, he would wait till the wind had started blowing and the time for the prayer was due (i.e. after midday).

حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، وَزِيَادُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ حَيَّةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَ عُمَرُ النَّاسَ فِي أَفْنَاءِ الأَمْصَارِ يُقَاتِلُونَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَأَسْلَمَ الْهُرْمُزَانُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي مُسْتَشِيرُكَ فِي مَغَازِيَّ هَذِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ، مَثَلُهَا وَمَثَلُ مَنْ فِيهَا مِنَ النَّاسِ مِنْ عَدُوِّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَثَلُ طَائِرٍ لَهُ رَأْسٌ وَلَهُ جَنَاحَانِ وَلَهُ رِجْلاَنِ، فَإِنْ كُسِرَ أَحَدُ الْجَنَاحَيْنِ نَهَضَتِ الرِّجْلاَنِ بِجَنَاحٍ وَالرَّأْسُ، فَإِنْ كُسِرَ الْجَنَاحُ الآخَرُ نَهَضَتِ الرِّجْلاَنِ وَالرَّأْسُ، وَإِنْ شُدِخَ الرَّأْسُ ذَهَبَتِ الرِّجْلاَنِ وَالْجَنَاحَانِ وَالرَّأْسُ، فَالرَّأْسُ كِسْرَى، وَالْجَنَاحُ قَيْصَرُ، وَالْجَنَاحُ الآخَرُ فَارِسُ، فَمُرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَلْيَنْفِرُوا إِلَى كِسْرَى‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَكْرٌ وَزِيَادٌ جَمِيعًا عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ حَيَّةَ قَالَ فَنَدَبَنَا عُمَرُ وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْنَا النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ مُقَرِّنٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِأَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ، وَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا عَامِلُ كِسْرَى فِي أَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفًا، فَقَامَ تُرْجُمَانٌ فَقَالَ لِيُكَلِّمْنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْكُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنْتُمْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3159, 3160
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 386
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2917

Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib:

On his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported: Rabab ibn Hudhayfah married a woman and three sons were born to him from her. Their mother then died. They inherited her houses and had the right of inheritance of her freed slaves.

Amr ibn al-'As was the agnate of her sons. He sent them to Syria where they died. Amr ibn al-'As then came. A freed slave of hers died and left some property. Her brothers disputed with him and brought the case to Umar ibn al-Khattab.

Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Whatever property a son or a father receives as an heir will go to his agnates, whoever they may be. He then wrote a document for him, witnessed by AbdurRahman ibn Awf, Zayd ibn Thabit and one other person. When AbdulMalik became caliph, they presented the case to Hisham ibn Isma'il or Isma'il ibn Hisham (the narrator is doubtful).

He sent them to 'Abd al-Malik who said: This is the decision which I have already seen.

The narrator said: So he ('Abd al-Malik) made the decision on the basis of the document of Umar ibn al-Khattab, and that is still with us till this moment.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْحَجَّاجِ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رِئَابَ بْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ، تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً فَوَلَدَتْ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةَ غِلْمَةٍ فَمَاتَتْ أُمُّهُمْ فَوَرِثُوهَا رِبَاعَهَا وَوَلاَءَ مَوَالِيهَا وَكَانَ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ عَصَبَةَ بَنِيهَا فَأَخْرَجَهُمْ إِلَى الشَّامِ فَمَاتُوا فَقَدِمَ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ وَمَاتَ مَوْلًى لَهَا وَتَرَكَ مَالاً لَهُ فَخَاصَمَهُ إِخْوَتُهَا إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا أَحْرَزَ الْوَلَدُ أَوِ الْوَالِدُ فَهُوَ لِعَصَبَتِهِ مَنْ كَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَتَبَ لَهُ كِتَابًا فِيهِ شَهَادَةُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَرَجُلٍ آخَرَ فَلَمَّا اسْتُخْلِفَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ اخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ أَوْ إِلَى إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ هِشَامٍ فَرَفَعَهُمْ إِلَى عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ فَقَالَ هَذَا مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ الَّذِي مَا كُنْتُ أَرَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَضَى لَنَا بِكِتَابِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَنَحْنُ فِيهِ إِلَى السَّاعَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2917
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 33
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2911
Sahih al-Bukhari 2468

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

I had been eager to ask `Umar about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said (in the Qur'an saying): If you two (wives of the Prophet namely Aisha and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes) (66.4), till performed the Hajj along with `Umar (and on our way back from Hajj) he went aside (to answer the call of nature) and I also went aside along with him carrying a tumbler of water. When he had answered the call of nature and returned. I poured water on his hands from the tumbler and he performed ablution. I said, "O Chief of the believers! ' Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet to whom Allah said: 'If you two return in repentance (66.4)? He said, "I am astonished at your question, O Ibn `Abbas. They were Aisha and Hafsa." Then `Umar went on relating the narration and said. "I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiya bin Zaid who used to live in `Awali Al-Medina, used to visit the Prophet in turns. He used to go one day, and I another day. When I went I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the instructions and orders and when he went, he used to do the same for me. We, the people of Quraish, used to have authority over women, but when we came to live with the Ansar, we noticed that the Ansari women had the upper hand over their men, so our women started acquiring the habits of the Ansari women. Once I shouted at my wife and she paid me back in my coin and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said, 'Why do you take it ill that I retort upon you? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet retort upon him, and some of them may not speak with him for the whole day till night.' What she said scared me and I said to her, 'Whoever amongst them does so, will be a great loser.' Then I dressed myself and went to Hafsa and asked her, 'Does any of you keep Allah's Apostle angry all the day long till night?' She replied in the affirmative. I said, 'She is a ruined losing person (and will never have success)! Doesn't she fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah's Apostle and thus she will be ruined? Don't ask Allah's Apostle too many things, and don't retort upon him in any case, and don't desert him. Demand from me whatever you like, and don't be tempted to imitate your neighbor (i.e. `Aisha) in her behavior towards the Prophet), for she (i.e. Aisha) is more beautiful than you, and more beloved to Allah's Apostle. In those days it was rumored that Ghassan, (a tribe living in Sham) was getting prepared their horses to invade us. My companion went (to the Prophet on the day of his turn, went and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently, asking whether I was sleeping. I was scared (by the hard knocking) and came out to him. He said that a great thing had happened. I asked him: What is it? Have Ghassan come? He replied that it was worse and more serious than that, and added that Allah's Apostle had divorced all his wives. I said, Hafsa is a ruined loser! I expected that would happen some day.' So I dressed myself and offered the Fajr prayer with the Prophet. Then the Prophet entered an upper room and stayed there alone. I went to Hafsa and found her weeping. I asked her, 'Why are you weeping? Didn't I warn you? Have Allah's Apostle divorced you all?' She replied, 'I don't know. He is there in the upper room.' I then went out and came to the pulpit and found a group of people around it and some of them were weeping. Then I sat with them for some time, but could not endure the situation. So I went to the upper room where the Prophet was and requested to a black slave of his: "Will you get the permission of (Allah's Apostle) for `Umar (to enter)? The slave went in, talked to the Prophet about it and came out saying, 'I mentioned you to him but he did not reply.' So, I went and sat with the people who were sitting by the pulpit, but I could not bear the situation, so I went to the slave again and said: "Will you get he permission for `Umar? He went in and brought the same reply as before. When I was leaving, behold, the slave called me saying, "Allah's Apostle has granted you permission." So, I entered upon the Prophet and saw him lying on a mat without wedding on it, and the mat had left its mark on the body of the Prophet, and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing, I said: "Have you divorced your wives?' He raised his eyes to me and replied in the negative. And then while still standing, I said chatting: "Will you heed what I say, 'O Allah's Apostle! We, the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our women (wives), and when we came to the people whose women had the upper hand over them..." `Umar told the whole story (about his wife). "On that the Prophet smiled." `Umar further said, "I then said, 'I went to Hafsa and said to her: Do not be tempted to imitate your companion (`Aisha) for she is more beautiful than you and more beloved to the Prophet.' The Prophet smiled again. When I saw him smiling, I sat down and cast a glance at the room, and by Allah, I couldn't see anything of importance but three hides. I said (to Allah's Apostle) "Invoke Allah to make your followers prosperous for the Persians and the Byzantines have been made prosperous and given worldly luxuries, though they do not worship Allah?' The Prophet was leaning then (and on hearing my speech he sat straight) and said, 'O Ibn Al-Khattab! Do you have any doubt (that the Hereafter is better than this world)? These people have been given rewards of their good deeds in this world only.' I asked the Prophet . 'Please ask Allah's forgiveness for me. The Prophet did not go to his wives because of the secret which Hafsa had disclosed to `Aisha, and he said that he would not go to his wives for one month as he was angry with them when Allah admonished him (for his oath that he would not approach Maria). When twenty-nine days had passed, the Prophet went to Aisha first of all. She said to him, 'You took an oath that you would not come to us for one month, and today only twenty-nine days have passed, as I have been counting them day by day.' The Prophet said, 'The month is also of twenty-nine days.' That month consisted of twenty-nine days. `Aisha said, 'When the Divine revelation of Choice was revealed, the Prophet started with me, saying to me, 'I am telling you something, but you need not hurry to give the reply till you can consult your parents." `Aisha knew that her parents would not advise her to part with the Prophet . The Prophet said that Allah had said: 'O Prophet! Say To your wives; If you desire The life of this world And its glitter, ... then come! I will make a provision for you and set you free In a handsome manner. But if you seek Allah And His Apostle, and The Home of the Hereafter, then Verily, Allah has prepared For the good-doers amongst you A great reward.' (33.28) `Aisha said, 'Am I to consult my parents about this? I indeed prefer Allah, His Apostle, and the Home of the Hereafter.' After that the Prophet gave the choice to his other wives and they also gave the same reply as `Aisha did."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا عَلَى أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ لَهُمَا ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ فَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَعَدَلَ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ بِالإِدَاوَةِ، فَتَبَرَّزَ حَتَّى جَاءَ، فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مِنَ الإِدَاوَةِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ لَهُمَا ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ‏}‏ فَقَالَ وَاعَجَبِي لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ، ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ الْحَدِيثَ يَسُوقُهُ، فَقَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ وَجَارٌ لِي مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَهْىَ مِنْ عَوَالِي الْمَدِينَةِ، وَكُنَّا نَتَنَاوَبُ النُّزُولَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا وَأَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا، فَإِذَا نَزَلْتُ جِئْتُهُ مِنْ خَبَرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مِنَ الأَمْرِ وَغَيْرِهِ، وَإِذَا نَزَلَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَهُ، وَكُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2468
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 648
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 125
Abu Juhayfa said, "A man complained to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about his neighbour. The Prophet said, 'Take your bags and put them in the road and whoever passes them will curse him.' Everyone who passed him began to curse that neighbour. Then he went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'How many people I met!' He said, 'The curse of Allah is on top of their curse!' Then he told the one who had complained, 'You have enough,' or words to that effect."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ الأَوْدِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ شَكَا رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَارَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ احْمِلْ مَتَاعَكَ فَضَعْهُ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ، فَمَنْ مَرَّ بِهِ يَلْعَنُهُ، فَجَعَلَ كُلُّ مَنْ مَرَّ بِهِ يَلْعَنُهُ، فَجَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللهِ فَوْقَ لَعْنَتِهِمْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلَّذِي شَكَا‏:‏ كُفِيتَ أَوْ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 125
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 0
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 125
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 242
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari said, "A man came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'My camel has become exhausted, so give me a mount.' He replied, 'I do not have any. But go to so-and-so and perhaps he will give you one.' He went to that man and he gave him a mount. Then he went back to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and told him. He said, 'Whoever guides to good has the like of the reward of the person who actually does it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي أُبْدِعَ بِي فَاحْمِلْنِي، قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ أَجِدُ، وَلَكِنِ ائْتِ فُلاَنًا، فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَحْمِلَكَ، فَأَتَاهُ فَحَمَلَهُ، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ دَلَّ عَلَى خَيْرٍ فَلَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ فَاعِلِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 242
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 242
Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah reported the aforesaid Hadith from the narration of 'Umar bin Khalda which has:
"We went to Abu Hurairah (RA) regarding a friend of ours who was bankrupt. He said, "I shall certainly pronounce judgment about him in accordance with the judgement of Allah's Messenger (SAW). Whoever becomes bankrupt or dies, and a person finds his actual goods (remaining with that man), he has most right to them.'" [al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic); Abu Dawud graded it Da'if (weak). He also considered this addition of the mention of 'death' to be weak].
وَرَوَى أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ: مِنْ رِوَايَةِ عُمَرَ بْنِ خَلْدَةَ قَالَ: أَتَيْنَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فِي صَاحِبٍ لَنَا قَدْ أَفْلَسَ, فَقَالَ: لَأَقْضِيَنَّ فِيكُمْ بِقَضَاءِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ مَنْ أَفْلَسَ أَوْ مَاتَ فَوَجَدَ رَجُلٌ مَتَاعَهُ بِعَيْنِهِ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهِ } وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ, وَضَعَّفَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذِهِ اَلزِّيَادَةَ فِي ذِكْرِ اَلْمَوْتِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 105
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 868
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 864
Hisn al-Muslim 83
Ḥasbiyallāhu lā ilāha illā huwa `alayhi tawakkalt, wa huwa Rabbu ‘l-`Arshi ‘l-'Aẓīm. Allah is sufficient for me. There is none worthy of worship but Him. I have placed my trust in Him, He is Lord of the Majestic Throne. (Recite seven times in Arabic.) Reference: Allah will grant whoever recites this seven times in the morning or evening whatever he desires from this world or the next, Ibn As-Sunni (no. 71), Abu Dawud 4/321. Both reports are attributed directly to the Prophet j§ (Marfu1). The chain of transmission is sound (Sahih). Ibn As-Sunni.
حَسْبِـيَ اللّهُ لا إلهَ إلاّ هُوَ عَلَـيهِ تَوَكَّـلتُ وَهُوَ رَبُّ العَرْشِ العَظـيم.
(سبع مرات)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 83
Hisn al-Muslim 97
A`ūdhu bikalimāti-llāhit-tāmmāti min sharri mā khalaq. I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allah from the evil of what He has created. (Recite three times in Arabic in the evening.) Reference: Whoever recites this three times in the evening will be protected from insect stings, Ahmad 2/ 290, An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah no. 590, At-Tirmidhi 3/187, Ibn As-Sunni no. 68. According to Al-Albani, Ibn Majah's (2/266) chain of transmission is sound (Sahih), and following Ibn Baz 45, At-Tirmidhi's report is good (Hasan).
أَعـوذُ بِكَلِمـاتِ اللّهِ التّـامّـاتِ مِنْ شَـرِّ ما خَلَـق (ثلاث مرات إِذا أمسى)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 97
Sunan Ibn Majah 2981
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saw) when there were five nights left of Dhul-Qa’dah, intending only to perform Hajj. When we came close, the Messenger of Allah (saw) ordered that whoever did not have a sacrificial animal, then he should exit the Ihram. So all the people exited Ihram, except those who had the sacrificial animal. When the Day of Sacrifice i.e., the 10th of Dhul-Hijjah) came, some beef was brought to us, and it was said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saw) has offered a sacrifice on behalf of his wives.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ لاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ حَتَّى إِذَا قَدِمْنَا وَدَنَوْنَا أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ أَنْ يَحِلَّ فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ دُخِلَ عَلَيْنَا بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ فَقِيلَ ذَبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2981
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2981
Sunan Ibn Majah 984
It was narrated that Abu Mas’ud said:
“A man came to the Prophet (saw) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! I stay behind and do not perform the morning prayer (in congregation) because of so-and-so, for he makes it too long for us.’ I never saw the Messenger of Allah (saw) preaching with such anger as he did that day. He said; ‘O people! There are among you those who repel others. Whoever among you leads others in prayer, let him keep it short, for among them are those who are weak and elderly, and those who have pressing needs.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَتَأَخَّرُ فِي صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ مِنْ أَجْلِ فُلاَنٍ لِمَا يُطِيلُ بِنَا فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَطُّ فِي مَوْعِظَةٍ أَشَدَّ غَضَبًا مِنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ مِنْكُمْ مُنَفِّرِينَ فَأَيُّكُمْ مَا صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلْيُجَوِّزْ فَإِنَّ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفَ وَالْكَبِيرَ وَذَا الْحَاجَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 984
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 182
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 984
Sunan Ibn Majah 3979
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“There will be callers at the gates of Hell; whoever responds to them they throw them into it.” I said: “O Messenger of Allah, describe them to us.” He said: “They will be from our people, speaking our language.” I said: “What do you command me to do, if I live to see that?” He said: “Adhere tothe main body of the Muslims and their leader. If there is no such body and no leader, then withdraw from all their groups, even if you bite onto the trunk of a tree until death finds you in that state.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي بُسْرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ يَكُونُ دُعَاةٌ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ جَهَنَّمَ مَنْ أَجَابَهُمْ إِلَيْهَا قَذَفُوهُ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صِفْهُمْ لَنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمْ قَوْمٌ مِنْ جِلْدَتِنَا يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِأَلْسِنَتِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَالْزَمْ جَمَاعَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِمَامَهُمْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ جَمَاعَةٌ وَلاَ إِمَامٌ فَاعْتَزِلْ تِلْكَ الْفِرَقَ كُلَّهَا وَلَوْ أَنْ تَعَضَّ بِأَصْلِ شَجَرَةٍ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَكَ الْمَوْتُ وَأَنْتَ كَذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3979
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3979
Musnad Ahmad 459
Mu`adh bin ‘Abdur-Rahman narrated that Humran bin Aban told him:
I came to ‘Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) when he was sitting in al-Maqa`id. He did wudoo and did it well, then he said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was in this place; he did wudoo’ and did it well, then he said: “Whoever does wudoo’ as I have done, then goes to the mosque and prays two rakats, his previous sins will be forgiven.” And he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Do not become complacent.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ حُمْرَانَ بْنَ أَبَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَقَاعِدِ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي هَذَا الْمَجْلِسِ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَكَعَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَا تَغْتَرُّوا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (160) and Muslim (227). (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 459
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 53
Sahih al-Bukhari 5561

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the `Id prayer, should repeat it (slaughter another one)." A man said "This is the day on which meat is desired." Then he mentioned the need of his neighbors (for meat) and the Prophet seemed to accept his excuse. The man said, "I have a Jadha'a which is to me better than two sheep." The Prophet allowed him (to slaughter it as a sacrifice). But I do not know whether this permission was general for all Muslims or not. The Prophet then went towards two rams and slaughtered them, and the people went towards their sheep and slaughtered them.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَلْيُعِدْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ هَذَا يَوْمٌ يُشْتَهَى فِيهِ اللَّحْمُ ـ وَذَكَرَ مِنْ جِيرَانِهِ فَكَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَذَرَهُ ـ وَعِنْدِي جَذَعَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَيْنِ فَرَخَّصَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ أَدْرِي بَلَغَتِ الرُّخْصَةُ أَمْ لاَ، ثُمَّ انْكَفَأَ إِلَى كَبْشَيْنِ ـ يَعْنِي فَذَبَحَهُمَا ـ ثُمَّ انْكَفَأَ النَّاسُ إِلَى غُنَيْمَةٍ فَذَبَحُوهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5561
In-book reference : Book 73, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 468
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6433

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I brought water to `Uthman bin `Affan to perform the ablution while he was sitting on his seat. He performed the ablution in a perfect way and said, "I saw the Prophet performing the ablution in this place and he performed it in a perfect way and said, "Whoever performs the ablution as I have done this time and then proceeds to the mosque and offers a two-rak`at prayer and then sits there (waiting for the compulsory congregational prayers), then all his past sins will be forgiven." The Prophet further added, "Do not be conceited (thinking that your sins will be forgiven because of your prayer).

حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْقُرَشِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ أَبَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بِطَهُورٍ وَهْوَ جَالِسٌ عَلَى الْمَقَاعِدِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ وَهْوَ فِي هَذَا الْمَجْلِسِ، فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ هَذَا الْوُضُوءِ، ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَغْتَرُّوا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6433
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 441
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 831
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Whoever sits in a gathering and indulges in useless talk and before getting up supplicates: 'Subhanaka Allahumma wa bihamdika, ash-hadu an la ilaha illa Anta, astaghfiruka wa atubu ilaika (O Allah, You are free from every imperfection; praise be to You. I testify that there is no true god except You; I ask Your Pardon and turn to You in repentance),' he will be forgiven for (the sins he may have intentionally or unintentionally committed) in that assembly."

[At-Tirmidhi].

وعن أبى هريرة رضى الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏من جلس في مجلس، فكثر فيه لغطه فقال قبل أن يقوم من مجلسه ذلك‏:‏ سبحانك اللهم وبحمدك، أشهد أن لا إله إلا أنت، أستغفرك وأتوب إليك، إلا غفر له ما كان في مجلسه ذلك‏"‏ ((‏‏رَوَاهُ التِّرمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صحيح)).‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 831
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 19
Riyad as-Salihin 1864
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who kills a chameleon at the first blow, such and such number of good deeds will be awarded to him; whoever kills it at the second blow, such and such number of merits will be recorded for him. And if he kills it at the third blow, he will get such and such merits."

Another narration is: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "If anyone kills a chameleon with the first blow, a hundred good deeds will be recorded for him; less than that will be recorded for him if he kills it at the second blow, and still less rewards will be recorded for him if he kills it at the third blow."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ “من قتل وزغة في أول ضربة فله كذا وكذا حسنة،ومن قتلها في الضربة الثانية، فله كذا وكذا حسنة، ودون الأول وإن قتلها في الضربة الثالثة، فله كذا وكذا حسنة” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏ "‏من قتل وزغاً في أول ضربة، كتب له مائة حسنة، وفى الثانية دون ذلك، وفى الثالثة دون ذلك‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ قال أهل اللغة: «الوزغ» العظام من سام أبرص.
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1864
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 57
Sahih al-Bukhari 1397

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A Bedouin came to the Prophet and said, "Tell me of such a deed as will make me enter Paradise, if I do it." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Worship Allah, and worship none along with Him, offer the (five) prescribed compulsory prayers perfectly, pay the compulsory Zakat, and fast the month of Ramadan." The Bedouin said, "By Him, in Whose Hands my life is, I will not do more than this." When he (the Bedouin) left, the Prophet said, "Whoever likes to see a man of Paradise, then he may look at this man."

Narrated Abu Zur'a:

From the Prophet the same as above.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ إِذَا عَمِلْتُهُ دَخَلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ، وَتُؤَدِّي الزَّكَاةَ الْمَفْرُوضَةَ، وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو زُرْعَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1397
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 480
  (deprecated numbering scheme)